Sometimes silly, sometimes smutty, sometimes just ideas I can't get out of my silly little head. All stories are 100% mine and are 18+ unless otherwise specified.
Call On Me (One Shot)
Blue Christmas (series)
Chris as a father to twin boys (request)
Scare Tactics (Halloween One shot)
Hard To Get (one shot)
Cheers (one shot)
Breathe (one shot)
Every Move You Make (mini)
part one
part two
part three
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: A close call with danger at the charity gala leaves you, Keys, and Gator completely shaken. You and Keys struggle to see eye to eye on how the situation should be handled, and Gator takes it upon himself to remind you both what really matters.
Warnings (18+ only - MDNI): Got another long list for y'all - Some angst in the beginning, Kidnapping attempt, Gun violence, Gator's body count (the not fun one) goes up by 3, Non-sexual nudity, Relationship tension and arguing, Use of safeword in a non-sexual context, Drinking to cope, Discussion of unspecified trauma, MMF threesome, Beard kink? (idk Gator grows his out and Reader's into it), Sweat/Scent kink, Hard Dom!Keys, Manhandling, Nipple Play, Hair pulling, Degradation, Oral (m receiving)/Face fucking, Spanking, Anal play (f receiving - rimming, fingering & plug), Unprotected p in v sex, Eiffel tower, Facial, Rough Sex, Aftercare, M/M scene - kissing, grinding, handjob, blowjob, cum eating
Author's Note: Guys sorry for the delay but buckle in bc this one is 12k words. I know I said the next few chapters would be from Reader's POV but that was a big ole lie because we're back in Gator's POV already lmao. If you read the warnings, you'll notice some boy on boy action and I wanted that first encounter to be from the Gator's perspective đ€ It was supposed to happen later in the story but surprise my hands slipped again and now they start going at it in chapter 4âŠoops!
I also feel the need to credit two sources of inspiration for this chapter, the first being this post about Gator w/ a beard which made me so feral I decided he needed grow it out in this fic. The second is Djo at Outside Lands this weekend - the performance made me even more feral and a sweat kink became extremely necessary.
Ok I'll shut up now â enjoy!
Gator is relieved when he finally gets to start walking you toward the exit of the gala venue. It's been a long night of having to stand around watching rich people drink their overpriced wine and listen to some of the driest motherfucking conversations he's ever heard. Christ even Lorraine Lyon's dinner parties weren't this boring.
You and Keys seem to be just as uncomfortable as Gator is though. Keys is better at hiding it, impressively shaking hands and not missing a stride in conversations. His speech moves Gator too, and he normally finds shit like this corny. But the earnest way in which he discusses the importance of prioritizing safe placements for foster kids stirs emotions under Gator's skin that, truthfully, have been slowly making themselves more known since he moved in with you guys.
He's still not fully sure he understands the draw to Keys specifically. With you, it makes plenty sense to him. You're gorgeous, kind, a good listenerâŠGator isn't surprised at all that you drew him in like a moth to a flame. His relationship with Keys feels more complicated though, different than other friendships he's had (not that there's been many genuine ones).
When the three of you played together for the first time the other day, Gator kept catching Keys giving him theseâŠlooks that he couldn't quite read. And Gator was surprised to discover that he enjoyed the way Keys was looking at him.
None of it makes any sense though, because these interactions almost feel romantic but Gator's not gay. It's probably just some weird connection they have after sharing you. That's what Gator told himself when he tracked Keys walking off stage, feeling a strange flutter low in his gut.
So yeah, it was music to Gator's ears when Keys came up to him and asked that he escort you to the car. He can't wait to get home, take this monkey suit off, and crash into bed after a fucking weird but pretty great week.
Gator keeps a hand at the small of your back as you two make your way to the valet. You're being awfully quiet, clearly drained from the evening.
"You doin' okay?" Gator rubs his thumb on your back, once again feeling the desire to do more than just guard you. Another feeling he's trying not to put too much stock in.
"Yeah." You stare straight ahead with a faraway look in your eyes. "Just wanna get home."
"Me too." Gator offers you a smile, but you don't look up at him. "I'll get you there soon." You only nod in response and Gator notices your steps falter a bit. "Your feet hurtin' ya?"
You guys enter the front lobby of the hotel and the entrance finally comes into view. "A little. But we're almostâ"
"Excuse me, Mr. Tillman?"
Gator tenses when an unfamiliar man dressed in what appears to be a hotel uniform approaches and instinctively wraps his arm around your waist, pulling you tighter against him.
"Yes?" Gator narrows his eyes and clocks his name tag that says Brent.
"We've been asked to escort Mr. McKey's group to the side entrance." He eyes you and looks back at Gator. "There's been a security threat. Valet already pulled your car around."
Every alarm in Gator's head goes off. It's not protocol to take you to a more secluded exit in the event of a threat. He does remember seeing a Brent in the list of employees he studied today, but he's not one hundred percent sure this guy matches the photo.
"I'm not authorized to bring her anywhere without explicit permission from Mr. McKey." Gator stares at him, searching his face for any possible tell that might give away his true intention. "And he told me to escort his girlfriend to the front."
The man isn't thrown by Gator at all. "He hasn't been made aware of this yet. We can contact him now if you want."
"Gator," you groan. "Can we just go with him? I'm sure it's fine."
"Not until I talk to Keys or Amelia." Gator continues to stare at the guy. "We'll be right back," he tells Brent.
He smiles in a way that makes Gator's skin crawl. "Of course."
You roll your eyes but don't argue as Gator starts to pull you off to the side, then pauses, his eyes not leaving Brent. The man is completely at ease. Like Gator is feeding directly into his plan already. Which makes sense because if these guys had half a brain they'd know your bodyguard wouldn't just willingly change plans without word from Keys.
What Gator doesn't understand yet is what the end game is. Obviously, they're expecting him to refuse going with them, maybe even making a scene and trying to wrangle the rest of security. But why?
"Gator?" Irritation still pinches your pretty face. "Aren't you going to callâ"
"Hang on. I need to think."
His clipped words makes your mouth snap shut and you follow his gaze as it scans the room. Four or five more faces that he doesn't recognize from the briefing have suddenly appeared at the edges of the room, standing by nearly every exit. Gator curses under his breath, planning on ripping the hotel and charity a new one when this is all said and done. But first, he needs to get you out of here.
Gator feels you tense under his palm and lean into him more. "Is something wrong?"
"Yes. But try to act normal." Gator pulls out his phone and tries calling Keys, but there's no answer. He taps on his earpiece. "Donnelly, you there?"
"Ten four," Amelia's voice crackles into Gator's ear.
"We have a hotel employee trying to get us to the side exit due to a supposed threat plus unaccounted for attendees compromising the other exits." Gator's mind races as he tries to relay the issue while also making sure no one else approaches you and keeping you calm, as you've been shaking since he started talking to Amelia. "What's your status?"
"Keys is surrounded by donors, it'll take me at least ten minutes to get him to the front." She lets out a frustrated sigh. "They probably planned on that. Can you get her to a vehicle?"
"Yes." Gator technically has no way of confirming that yet, but he knows in his bones that he's not letting you leave this building unless it's in a car he's driving.
"Then do it. Fast. I'll send the rest of the team to the lobby to round up anyone suspicious. Let me know when she's secure."
Gator drops his hand from his ear and hugs you closer to him, but keeps his eyes on your surroundings while he speaks to you, his voice low. "Sweetheart, I need you to listen to me carefully, okay?"
"Okay," you squeak.
With one final sweep of the room, Gator realizes what he needs to do. "We're gonna go with that guy to the side entrance." You suck in a breath and he squeezes your waist. "I know, baby. But they probably have a car waitin' and I need one to get you out of here. There's too much commotion at the front."
"But you don't know how many of them there are."
"That's why we need to go with them, so I can find out." Gator rubs small circles on your back. "If I insist on takin' you to the front, they'll probably ambush us and we'll be at a bigger disadvantage with the crowd."
"What about Keys? Heâ"
"My priority right now is you." You freeze at the intensity of his tone, one that implies that his urgency isn't just coming from a need to do his job. You both know you're way past that. "He'll be okay. He's got more security with him and he's not the one they're after."
You choke back a sob, trying your best to muffle it and keep your face neutral. "They're probably armed."
"So am I. They'll be bleedin' out before they even get a chance to raise a gun at you." Gator brings his hand to the back of your neck and tilts your head back to look up at him. "Do you trust me?"
You don't hesitate to answer him. "Yes."
Gator nods once. "Stay close to me." He walks you back over to Brent, who's still waiting patiently. "We're clear to go to this side exit."
It's subtle, but there's a flash of surprise in Brent's eyes. "Great. This way."
While they're still in the noisy lobby, Gator reaches behind him and turns the safety of his handgun off. He slips into the quiet, immoral place of his mind that he hasn't retreated back to in years. Not since those final days in North Dakota. He hasn't needed to.
His previous bodyguard gigs have had their fair share of danger, but the stakes have never been as high as the day he decided to turn his back on everything he knew. Not until you. Gator needs to be in this dangerous, hyper focused headspace because he needs you alive more than he needs to push away the darkness that threatens his own humanity. He needs to see you giggling and playing your stupid farming games on the TV. He needs to be able to lay down on your chest and feel your precious heart beating beneath his ears. He needs you.
If Gator weren't so desperate to get you out of here in one piece, he might've stopped to wonder why he's thinking silly thoughts like that. Right now though, he can't be bothered to unpack the hole he's foolishly dug himself into.
The chatter of the party fades away as Brent leads you two down a quiet hallway of guest rooms. A brief glance over Gator's shoulder reveals that no one is following you. Whoever's waiting for you guys on the other side of this, they've decided they don't need backup. Either because Gator has no chance of beating them, or they're arrogant. Gator says his first prayer in seven years in the hopes that it's the latter.
"What was this supposed threat anyway?" Gator asks. He squeezes your waist once, trying to signal to you that you need to steady your breathing more. "And why are we just hearing about it now?"
They're nearing the end of the hallway where Gator can see the exit that leads to the stairwell to the outside. He remembers from the map that they're coming up on an alcove where this floor's ice machine sits.
"The hotel's security just said they received an email similar to the ones Mr. McKey received." Brent shrugs. "Might be nothing, but given the graphic nature of them, they thought it be best to err on the side of caution."
Gator sees the ice machine come into view on his left and scoffs. "Interestin'."
"Hm?" Brent looks over his shoulder, one eyebrow raised. You give Gator a confused look too. "What's that, sir?"
Gator removes his arm from your waist and gently pushes you into the ice machine's alcove. You understand immediately and retreat into the space. "We didn't tell the hotel anythin' about the emails Mr. McKey received."
Brent stops walking and realizes his fuck-up a second too late. Before he has the chance to reach into his pocket, Gator wraps his arm around his neck from behind and squeezes as he drags Brent backwards by the ice machine.
You stand at the other end of the small room, pressed against the corner as much as possible while watching Gator subdue Brent. Or rather, Gator's trying to subdue Brent but the fucker is surprisingly resilient and not passing out. Gator hears something vibrate in Brent's pocket. Whoever he's working with, they're getting impatient and Gator doesn't have anything to restrain him.
It's the last thing he wants to do, not because he gives a shit about Brent's life but because he really doesn't want you to witness what Gator's capable of. He's running out of time though, so he grabs Brent's head with his free hand and snaps his neck.
You watch Gator let the body fall against the linoleum with an unreadable expression. Gator decides that's probably better than immediate disgust and reaches into Brent's pocket to pull out his phone and finds a gun clipped to him as well. He holds the phone in front of Brent's face until it unlocks and quickly changes the security settings to not lock the screen before stepping over to the other side of the machine where you are.
"Hey, sweetheart." He cradles your face in his hands, a little unnerved by how vacant your eyes are but he knows it's likely shock. "Talk to me. You okay?"
A single tear slips from the corner of your eye. "'m fine," you mumble.
"You're doin' so good for me. We're almost out." Gator wraps his arms around you and pulls you against his chest. "I need you to take deep breaths for me. Focus on my heartbeat, okay?"
You nod against him and clutch onto the lapels of his jacket. Gator waits until he hears one good deep breath then pulls Brent's phone back out. An unsaved number had just texted him.
What's taking so long?
Gator types out a reply with one hand while the other rubs your back. Bodyguard got spooked and jumped me. They ran back towards the lobby. Our guys haven't seen them yet?
Three dots appear while the other person typed. Had to clear out. His security team got him out of the ballroom faster than expected. Meet us in the contingency spot while the others sweep.
It's not a lot to go off of, but Gator wasn't expecting them to be dumb enough to reveal their backup plan over text. Now that you feel much calmer against him, Gator reluctantly lets go of you and leans down to meet your eyes.
"Still with me, baby?" You nod, still clutching onto his jacket. Gator covers your hands with his. "We're gonna wait here a couple of minutes to see if anyone comes, then we're gonna run for the exit. Can you do that for me?"
"IâI don'tâŠ" You exhale and close your eyes. "I don't think I'm fast enough for that."
"Then I'm going to carry you."
Your eyes snap open. "But that's just gonna slowâ"
The door at the end of the hallway opens and Gator covers your mouth with his hand when deep voices fill the space. He pulls out Brent's gun and presses you against the wall facing the hallway, as concealed as possible.
"Hallway appears to be clear," one man speaks into what sounds like a radio by the beeping noise rattling in the air. "We'll wait at the other end in case they come back this way."
Gator removes his hand from your mouth and holds his pointer finger to his lips. He slides in front of you to shield you from the archway that leads back out into the hallway, waiting for these guys to walk by so he can see how many there are.
When he sees two figures come into view, their backs to you guys, Gator lets them walk a little farther to see if any more footsteps trail behind them. Satisfied that it's just these two, Gator steps into the hallway and raises his gun.
After putting a bullet in one guy's head, his partner whips around but Gator's too fast for him and shoots him right between the eyes. Gator doesn't blink at the blood now seeping through the ugly carpet and bends down to wrap his arms around your legs to lift you over his shoulder.
Then he runs.
Luckily it's a short distance to the exit and Gator clears the rest of the hallway faster than any touchdown he made in high school. The frantic breaths coming from you are what keeps him going until you reach outside. By some miracle, the two of you are alone but he knows it's only a matter of time before more guys come to investigate those gun shots.
So he books it straight to the line of cars and sets you down by the trunk of the first one he sees. "Get to the passenger side now and get in as soon as I unlock it."
You do as you're told and trample over surprisingly fast in your heels while Gator smashes in the driver's side window with the butt of his gun and manually unlocks the car.
Both of you climb in quickly and you pant beside Gator as he reaches under the steering wheel to yank out the bundle of wires beneath it and cuts them with his pocket knife. The procedure is like muscle memory at this point and he's able to have the engine revving in seconds.
By the time a herd of goons burst out the door behind you guys, Gator's already burning rubber and halfway out of the parking lot. He stays silent while he watches in the rearview mirror carefully, expecting to see cars following him, but there are none. Whoever these guys are, they don't want to risk drawing attention to themselves.
You and Gator don't say a word while he drives to the nearest police station. Once he whips into the lot and parks in front the building, he gives you one sweeping glance to assess that you're okay before tapping his earpiece to talk to Amelia.
"Angel is secure. We're at the Kennebunk Police Station on Summer Street."
Amelia's voice booms into his ear. "We have police here too searching the property and questioning us. They said they'll have an officer escort you guys back now so that we can get her back in the apartment safely."
"Ten four."
Gator gets out of the car and runs to your door. When he opens it, you're still frozen and visibly shaken. He's seen people in this state a million times before and doesn't bother trying to convince you it's all fine, because it's not.
You don't say a word as he scoops you into his arms and brings you inside. Or the entire drive back to the apartment in Boston.
It's not until you sit down on the living room couch, and stare at Gator kneeling down to take off your shoes, that your face finally crumples and you let out a sob. Gator's heart aches at the sight of you so upset and promptly sits next to you to pull you onto his lap. Selfishly though, he's ecstatic that you're still breathing in his arms.
It's a delicate process getting you out of your fancy evening wear once your cries soften to a sniffle here and there. Gator carries you upstairs and brings you straight into the master bathroom, setting you down gently on your feet.
Gator palms the zipper on the side of your dress. "Can I take this off so you can shower?"
"I don't want to shower right now." You step out of his arms and walk back into the bedroom.
"I think it'd help you feel better." Gator follows you to the walk in closet and leans against the doorway.
"You're probably right." You unzip your dress and let it fall to the floor before undoing the clasp on your bra. "But I'm honestly way too exhausted and just want to sleep."
You pull one of Keys' t-shirts over your head and walk back over to Gator. He examines the mess of hair on your head from all the commotion, pins flying loose and curls sticking up every which way. Your makeup has seen better days too, smudged and streaking down your face from all the tears. What didn't make it onto Gator's shirt at least.
"Well, I'm afraid to touch that contraption you call a hairdoâŠ" Despite everything, you crack a smile and it's the most beautiful thing Gator's seen all night. "But can I help you clean your makeup off?"
You nod and step over to your vanity, sitting on the stool as you rifle through one of the drawers and grab a package of makeup wipes. Gator takes it and pulls out one, tilting your head back to the ceiling so he can wipe your face clean. It takes about five goddamn wipes, but eventually Gator gets everything off your face and you look more like yourself again, save the crazy hair.
Just as you start trying to free your hair from its bobby pin prison, the noise of people entering the apartment downstairs travels up to the room along with Keys yelling your name. He appears in the doorway just as you stand up, his suit jacket gone along with the bowtie, and falls apart at the sight of you physically unharmed.
"Oh my god, baby." He closes the distance between you two in just a few long strides and throws his arms around you. "Thank god you're safe."
You wrap your arms around his waist and nuzzle into his chest. "Thank Gator. Compared to him I have the survival skills of a cockroach."
Gator snorts but doesn't have time to offer a retort before Keys pulls him into a bear hug and whispers, "I'm so glad you were there. I don't know what we'd do without you."
Keys probably doesn't realize how much the words pull on Gator's heart strings, because for a second Gator pretends like he's speaking generally. Like the two of you need him as a permanent fixture in your lives. Gator tries to ignore the way his stomach flips in the embrace and pats Keys on the back.
"Just doin' my job, man."
"Gator." Keys laughs and pulls away, squeezing Gator's bicep once. "Can you ever just take a compliment?"
Gator's cheeks heat, not just as the teasing, but also at the way Keys' eyes stare soâŠlovingly at Gator. That's probably not the right word to use but Gator can't think of any others, too lost in the way the warm lamp lights of the room make the hazel color of his irises almost look like honey.
"Is Amelia still here?" Gator shuffles his feet, suddenly needing a reason to get out of this room.
"Yeah, downstairs." Keys turns to you when you sit back down at the vanity, resuming your attempts to untangle your hair. "Let me, angel."
"Okay." You sigh and let your arms fall away while Keys carefully searches for pins to take out.
"I'm gonna go talk to her. I'll be right back."
Keys hums in approval while Gator exits the room, stomping downstairs where Amelia is standing in the kitchen with Millie, hovering over an iPad. Both of them look almost as disheveled as you did.
"The hell happened back there?" Gator snaps and puts his hands on his hips.
Amelia presses her mouth into a tight line. "We don't know."
"You don't know." Gator pinches the bridge of his nose. "We had that place surrounded with security and got there two hours early to watch every person trickle in. Yet somehow these guys still got in and no one knows how?"
"Correct." Amelia swipes at the iPad. "The event registrations all check out and security footage didn't catch anything."
Gator practically vibrates with the kind of anger that could make him kill three more people. "What the hot fuâ"
"Gator." Millie waves in front of him. "Listen to what we're saying. These guys managed to get in and out of that venue without a trace after all the security measures we put in place."
It takes a second for that to sink in before Gator's hands fall. "There's a rat."
Millie nods. "It's not much, but it's the best lead we've had so far. We're going to be combing through employee data starting tomorrow."
"Alright." Gator rubs the back of his neck. "So what happens here?"
"I have more security guards stationed at this building for a twenty four seven watch." Amelia flips the case shut on her iPad. "And I've told Keys that none of you should leave the apartment for a few days until we get a better handle on this."
"Done." Gator has no issue keeping you in this apartment for a bit. It's the only security he fully trusts.
"We're going to go." Millie grabs her clutch off the island. "Early start tomorrow. But Keys is under strict orders to not log on until Monday."
Amelia smiles at him. "Take care of them, Gator."
"Yeah. Will do." Gator watches them disappear down the front hallway and waits until he hears the elevator doors close before climbing up the stairs again.
In the bedroom, Keys has managed to completely free your hair and is almost done combing all the knots out. Gator shoves his hands in his pockets and approaches you guys at the vanity.
"Well, look at you." Gator locks eyes with you in the mirror. "Right as rain now."
"Sure." You offer a soft smile and grab a clip to secure your hair back.
"Ready for bed, angel?" Keys leans against the vanity and massages your neck with one hand.
"Yeah. Been ready." You stand and pause when you look at the bed, slowly turning your head to Gator. "Will you stay with us?"
It's a terrible idea. One that crosses a million lines Gator promised himself he wouldn't. But how was he ever supposed to deny you when you were standing in front of him with those sweet eyes of yours? Gator looks up at Keys to make sure he's okay with it too. He's got a different sort of look in his eyes that Gator can't quite place, but he does understand the slow nod Keys gives him.
Gator reaches out for you and cups your cheek. "'Course I will, sweet girl."
Keys and Gator both take off the rest of their suits until they're just in t-shirts and boxers then climb into bed on either side of you. You lay on your side, your back to Keys while he spoons you from behind, and reach out to rest a hand on Gator's chest while he lays on his back on your other side.
Gator tells himself to pay no mind to how natural it feels, because it's just for one night.
The rest of the weekend goes by in a daze. The three of you barely leave the room, the exhaustion of Friday night keeping you all rotting in bed for two days aside from meals and showers.
Gator keeps sleeping in the bed with you and Keys. Not necessarily on purpose, as idiotic as that may sound. He lays down beside you each night, telling himself it's just until you fall asleep. But something about the warmth of both your bodies and your natural combined scent soaking the sheets has Gator drifting off before he even realizes it.
Somehow, it's the best he's slept in years too, maybe even his whole life. Come Monday morning, he wakes up feeling actually refreshed.
It's six a.m., the time his body always wakes him up, and you're of course still sleeping soundly on your stomach in between him and Keys, your head facing Gator. You took the week off work to recover from the shock of everything so Keys probably won't try to rouse you for a a few more hours.
Gator yawns and sees that Keys is already awake too, idly tracing patterns on your back. When they lock eyes, Keys smiles and Gator's skin tingles again. This bed sharing arrangement has only made those strange feelings for Keys more prominent. In those first few moments after waking up, when Gator still feels like he could be dreaming, a soft voice inside him puts a name to what he's starting to feel. He wonders how long he can keep ignoring it.
"You sleep okay?" Keys asks, his voice low and thick with sleep.
"In this fancy, overpriced mattress?" Gator smirks. "Yeah, Keys. Slept great. Just like the other two nights."
"Alright, easy." Keys chuckles.
You stir between them and your eyes start to flutter open. Keys splays his hand on your back and you groan as you turn onto your side, your back facing Keys in the usual position you two find yourselves in.
"Morning," you grumble as you reach behind you to wrap Keys' arm around your chest and hold your hand out to Gator, who threads his fingers through yours and kisses your knuckles.
"Good morning, angel." Keys nuzzles your neck and presses one light kiss there. "Sorry, did we wake you?"
"'S fine." You yawn and blink at Gator. "Slept plenty all weekend."
"It's okay if you need to sleep more," Gator offers. "You went through a lot."
"I'm fine." Your voice is sharper suddenly, cutting through the hazy sleepiness of the morning. You turn to look up at Keys. "Can you just keep kissing me?"
Gator can see the hesitancy in Keys' eyes, but he leans down anyway and peppers your neck with more kisses. Gator knows it's not exactly the kind of kissing you're looking for with the way you wriggle against Keys and squeeze Gator's hand. He shifts closer to you and kisses you on your forehead, matching the light pressure Keys has set.
"Guys." You huff and tug on each of their shirts with both of your hands. "Stop treating me like I'm made of glass."
Keys sighs. "That's not what we're doing."
It takes all of Gator's self-control not to grimace. He knows exactly how this is about to go, but there's no point in trying to step in. At the end of the day, you and Keys belong to each other and he's just a guest.
You slap the mattress in between you and Gator and sit up. "You've barely touched me since Friday aside from all these delicate little pets." You cross your arms. "Tell me it's because you're too shaken up still and I'll drop it."
Gator holds his breath, knowing Keys can't tell you that because it's not the truth. He's being careful with you because he's doing that well-meaning but infuriating thing where he assumes it's what's best for you right now.
Keys sits up and reaches on the nightstand for his glasses. "Baby, you were almost kidnapped two days ago."
"Right, the operative word being almost." You push your hair back. "Thanks to Gator, they didn't even lay a hand on me. No shit it was terrifying, but I'm fine. I'm sitting here telling you I'm fine and you refuse to believe me!"
"I believe you," Keys snaps. "But I don't think it's a good idea to do our usualâŠstuff after everything."
Gator winces. "Keys, kinks got nothing to do with the trauma someone goes through."
Keys glares at Gator. "I know that."
"Do you?" You scoff and climb out of bed. "Because I feel like ever since this whole kidnapping threat came up I keep having the same conversation with you that I need you to trust that I know my own limits."
Keys jumps up. "Because I can't unsee the fucking pictures!"
Gator closes his eyes and exhales when he sees you freeze.
"What pictures?" you ask and turn to look at Gator, noting his equally guilty expression. "You knew about these too?"
All Gator can do is nod and flinches at the anger burning in your eyes.
"Whoever's doing this sent some pretty graphic images of what they'd do to you." Keys runs a hand through his hair. "Lately, it's all I can think about."
"And you didn't think to talk to me about it?" You throw your hands up and let them fall to your side. "Jesus, Keys. You've just been holding on to all this stress and letting me wonder why the dynamic shifted."
"I didn't want to scare you," Keys mumbles, knowing full well it's not helping his case.
"We're supposed to be a team!" You shake as tears threaten to spill from your eyes. "I don't let you be my dom because I want you to control everything and make assumptions on what's too much for me."
Keys clenches his jaw. "I wasn't trying to do that when I kept certain details from you."
"You can't even admit that?" You slide your gaze to Gator. "Did he or did he not tell you to keep the details of these threats from me?"
Gator bites the inside of his cheek, realizing now how they may have made a bad call. "We didn't want to worry you."
You give him a hard stare for a moment and then march to the closet, pulling on some shorts and a sweatshirt before stomping to the door. Keys watches helplessly as you stop in the threshold and look at him over your shoulder.
"Keys, I'm not mad because you made a mistake when you were scared." Your bottom lip quivers. "But you're supposed to know better than anyone what I'm capable of handling."
With the three of you still on lockdown, you decided that you needed as much space from Keys as possible. So you locked yourself in the other guestroom upstairs, where you slept the next couple of nights. Keys didn't object and gave you what you needed, knowing full well he messed up but didn't quite know how to fix it.
He still brings you coffee in the morning and wakes you up, but Gator can tell by the way Keys walks out of the room with his head low that he's still getting shut down. The forced proximity certainly doesn't help and the lack of developments regarding the kidnapping attempt only seem to weigh on all three of you even more. By Wednesday, it's clear to Gator that you're losing your mind.
So when you come down the stairs very clearly on a mission, he braces himself for another argument between you and Keys that he's about to get stuck in the middle of.
You walk up to Gator at the kitchen island and don't even glance at Keys where he's standing by the sink. "I want to go to the bistro on the corner for a drink. Are you ready to go now?"
Gator opens his mouth but Keys cuts in first. "I don't think that's a good idea."
"Keys, I cannot sit in this apartment for another minute." You turn to look at him. "I need a distraction."
"I understand that, but you know it's not safe to leave yet."
You cross your arms. "Actually, I just talked to Amelia and she said as long as I stay on this block it's fine."
Keys blinks. "You talked to Amelia?"
"That's what I just said. I've been calling her directly for updates on the case."
There's a bite to your words that clearly affects Keys by the way he grips the counter behind him. "Well, I'm not comfortable with it. It's not happening, angel."
You stare at him, defiance written all over your face. "Strawberry."
Keys' mouth opens and closes as the realization dawns on him that he now has no choice but to let you go. Otherwise, he'll be doing something you guys really can't come back from.
Gator considers adding marriage counselor to his resume after this gig ends while he escorts to to the restaurant and sits with you at the bar. The bartender recognizes you and asks if you want your usual whiskey sour. You nod and thank him.
He looks at Gator. "What can I get you?"
"Just a diet coke, thanks."
You and Gator sit in silence for the first round, then you order another drink. The bartender drops it off in front of you promptly and it's when you take a big gulp that you finally look at Gator.
"You're not going to tell me to eat something?"
"You said the safe word." Gator scratches at the beard he's let grow out since all the chaos of Friday, needing to simplify his routine as much as possible. "I know you and Keys are the ones in a relationship but for the time being I'm involved too. So I'm not gonna be dominant with you again either until you tell me to."
"You don't have to be my dom to know that alcohol is a poor coping mechanism." You take another sip of your drink.
"No, but it sure as shit can be an effective one." Gator smirks at the the smile you try to bite back. "You deal with this however you need to. I'm just here to keep you safe from external threats."
"Well, you certainly do that well." You sigh and prop your chin on your hand.
Gator stares at you for a moment. "Sweetheart, I'm so sorry about everythin'." He licks his lips and drums his fingers on the bar. "You deserved to know all the details and it was wrong to keep them from you. It's not an excuse, but I honestly thought I could prevent things from escalating." He lets out an unamused laugh. "I can be a little arrogant sometimes.
A quiet moment passes between you two. "I appreciate that, Gator." You lean on the back of your chair as you study him. "How are you so self-aware? Especially for such a macho guy."
Gator sucks his teeth but doesn't look away from you. "Four years of therapy to work through all the abuse I suffered from as I kid."
Your eyebrows shoot up. "Oh. I didn't know."
"How could you?" Gator shrugs. "There's not much of a story. Well, at least not one worth getting into tonight. My dad was an asshole, I spent my life trying to please him until I realized I was wasting my energy."
You furrow your brow and look down at the frothy liquid in your glass. "He's the kinda guy where nothing's ever good enough?"
"Exactly. But still took me twenty seven years to figure that out." Gator reaches out and places a hand on your knee. "The most important lesson I learned is that life's too short to not try to fix things with the people worth caring about."
"Believe me, I know that." You tear up and take a deep breath. "Keys is amazing. It's just so overwhelming sometimes with how much he cares, and then I just hate myself for feeling that way. It's such a dumb problem."
"No it's not." Gator squeezes your leg. "People like usâŠit's hard to let others in. To hear that they're stressed over our well-being."
You frown. "People like us?"
Gator removes his hand and leans back in his chair. "People who didn't get much love growing up."
Your lips part and your cheeks flush. "But I never saidâ"
"You didn't need to, sweetheart."
Gator pieced it together fairly easily, especially with the way you two connected so quickly. How you understood him and didn't seem fazed at all by his "quirks" as Dot would say.
"I love Keys so much and I know he's stressed. I really don't want to minimize that." You rub your temple. "But it drives me crazy when he holds back and lets this stuff affect our sex life. He makes me feel like I don't know myself or the right way to respond to all this shit."
Gator shrugs and watches you bring your glass to your lips. "You might be right there."
You hold the drink up for a moment while you look at him and slowly set it down. "You know what I can handle though."
Gator swallows. "Course I do. You're the toughest girl I know."
Your eyes twinkle and Gator's stomach flips. "I know you guys have thisâŠconnection. You push Keys in ways I didn't think was possible. I mean what we did last week, I've never seen him like that." You smile, mostly to yourself. "It was incredible. And dealing with something scary doesn't mean I want it to stop."
"Yeah?" Gator feels his heart pound in his ears as your eyelids grow heavy.
"It's like you saidâŠ" You lift a hand to his chin and lightly scratch his beard. "Life's short. Might as well enjoy it when you can."
By Friday, Gator still feels like he can cut the tension in the apartment with a knife. Things between you and him have defrosted, but you still spend most of the day in the guest room again, continuing to give Keys the cold shoulder while he stares up at the second level of the apartment with those puppy dog eyes of his before retreating to the office.
Eventually, Gator manages to convince you to come down for dinner, which is takeout because Keys hasn't surfaced from the office in hours. Gator realizes that he hasn't seen him since lunch and it's odd he hasn't made an appearance yet since Amelia told Gator that he signed off work about an hour ago. You don't seem bothered by it though, just sitting in your usual stool at the kitchen island and digging through the paper bag in front of you for your food.
Gator comes up beside you and leans on the counter while he rubs your back. "Can I get you anything else, sweetheart?"
You shake your head, so Gator kisses the side of your head and leaves to check on Keys. When Gator stops outside of the office, where he hears cursing and something banging. He pushes open the door and finds Keys in the center of the floor surrounded by various building pieces as he assembles some sort of shelving unit. Gator notices that his forehead is drenched in sweat, likely due to the fact he was working in a thick hoodie with what looks like a collared undershirt underneath.
"The fuck you doin'?" Gator closes the door behind him.
"Building a new craft cabinet for her." Keys doesn't look up from his tools. "Figured she mightâ"
"Keys. She doesn't want a fucking craft cabinet." Gator crouches down to be eye level with him. "You know that."
Keys stares at the piece he's holding in his hand for a moment before chucking it across the room and rubbing his eyes. "Yeah. I know."
"Jesus, man. Will you take that sweatshirt off?" Gator sits on the floor and brings his knees to his chest. "You're givin' me heat stroke just lookin' at ya."
"Yeah, I know I didn't dress for the occasion." Keys yanks the sweatshirt over his head, revealing a very sweat soaked gray shirt underneath that's only partially buttoned. Gator can't help but stare at the hair on his torso and the stubble growing on Keys' jaw. The scruffy look works well for him, though Gator doesn't know why he notices this.
Gator looks up at the ceiling and lets out a breath. "What're you doin' Keys?"
Keys pinches his eyebrows together. "I told youâŠbuilding this cabinet."
"No. I mean why are you up here instead of down there tryin' to fix things with her?"
It's more forward than Gator's ever been, and Keys technically has every right to tell him to fuck off.
But he doesn't. He looks down in his lap, the damp ends of his sweaty hair hanging low in his eyes. "I know what she wants. And I want to give it to her. So badly."
Gator tilts his head to the side. "Then what's the problem?"
Keys squints and rubs his eyes. "I'm worried about losing control." He looks at Gator. "I've been having trouble focusing and going about scenes in that headspace makes me so anxious. I know that's what safewords are for but shit can still happen."
"That makes sense." Gator leans in closer. "But the fact that you care so much, that you know exactly how important approaching this stuff with a clear head, tells me she's in good hands with you."
"I guess." Keys pulls his bottom lip between his teeth. "I know it's small, a slip up that makes her use the safeword, but with all this other shit going onâŠit'd be hard to handle the guilt."
Gator scratches his beard and twists his mouth. "Well, it's not like you'd be running the scene alone."
Keys lifts his head, the corner of his mouth lifting. "That's true."
"We made a pretty good team last time." Gator grins. "I got your back, man. If things look like they're getting too intense, I'll be there to help you reel it in."
Keys considers this for a moment, his eyes darkening at the thought of finally giving in. Gator can tell he needs this as much as you do.
"Go get her and meet me in the bedroom."
Gator's already half hard when he walks downstairs. You've stepped away from your dinner and are pouring a diet coke over ice. You don't look up as Gator approaches you.
"Your guys' food is getting cold."
"Hm." Gator steps right up behind you and presses you against the counter, making you gasp and slam the soda can on the granite. "Well, how's your dinner, sweetheart?"
"UmâŠ" You suck in a breath when Gator reaches around you to knead your tits. "It's good."
"Yeah?" Gator leans in and kisses your neck, slowly dragging his face up your skin to let you feel the course hair of his beard scratch you. "Think we might be hungry for something else now."
You let out a strangled noise when he pinches your nipples through your shirt. "Like what?"
Gator rubs his prickly jaw against your cheek, enjoying the way you whimper and squirm but can't go anywhere. "Think you know."
"Fuck," you mewl as he nuzzles his beard into your skin even harder. "GatorâŠ"
He slaps your left tit. "Wanna come play with us?"
You nod emphatically. "Please."
Gator steps back and spins you around, immediately throwing you over his shoulder to carry you upstairs where Keys is already waiting in the bedroom by the foot of the bed. He sets you down just inside the door and you frown when you take in the sight of Keys.
"Why the hell are you so sweaty?"
"Doesn't matter." Keys beckons you forward with two fingers. "Come here."
Gator nudges you forward from behind and follows close behind as you step over to Keys. Gator positions you in front of him and Keys smiles at him over your head, nodding once before each of them start tugging your clothes off haphazardly, each of them groping you as they do it.
Once you're fully naked, Keys turns you around to face Gator and pushes on your shoulders. "Kneel."
You sink to your knees as Gator undoes his jeans and pulls out his cock. He loves the way you're practically drooling for it already while Keys pulls your hair back into a makeshift ponytail and shoves your head forward without warning.
"Open up, sweet girl." Gator holds the tip to the seam of your lips and groans as you put your mouth around him.
"That's right, angel," Keys growls. "Take it all in."
You moan around Gator and close your eyes, swirling your tongue around his throbbing dick. He looks up at Keys, meaning to ask permission to take the wheel but his brain empties when he sees Keys still staring at Gator's dick, licking his lips while he guides your head up and down his shaft.
Keys pauses and holds you still. "Go ahead and fuck her mouth, Gator. I know she wants to choke on you."
You hum and hollow your cheeks in response, sucking on him. Gator places a hand on the top of your head and does one brief, shallow thrust forward.
"Tap my leg if it's too much, baby."
You don't get a chance to respond before he thrust into your mouth again, this time hitting the back of your throat. You gag a bit and grab onto Gator's thighs for balance but don't give any indication of wanting to stop.
Keys groans as he watches Gator pump in and out of your mouth. "Fuck, she loves that. Look at her eyes rolling back into her head."
"Yeah?" Gator chuckles when you dig your nails into his thighs. "You like it when I use your mouth like this?"
"MmphâŠmmph," is all you can manage. Tears stream down your cheeks and Gator wants to tell you how amazing you are, but this isn't that kind of scene. He'll have to save it for later.
Keys tightens his grip on your hair. "Jesus, I bet she's soaked already just from you shoving your cock down her throat."
"Why don't we find out?" Gator pants. "I won't last much longer with the way she's sucking on me."
"Fair enough." Keys yanks you off of Gator by your hair, a string of spit keeping you connected to his cock.
He drags you onto the bed and shoves your face into the mattress, your ass in the air and part of your glistening pussy visible to them. Keys brings his hand down on your left ass cheek and slaps it hard enough to make you lurch forward.
"If you want us to fuck you like a little whore so bad, you gotta show me how tough you are first." Keys slaps your right cheek. "Count for me."
He spanks you again, your ass already getting red. "One," you moan.
Another spank. "Two."
Keys keeps going, new beads of sweat forming on his forehead and dripping onto your skin until you hit ten and your ass is bright red, fresh tears spilling from your gleaming eyes. Gator got so lost in the sight of you like this that he started absentmindedly jerking himself off.
"Get her ready for me." Keys nods to Gator and steps over to the nightstand while he starts peeling his sweaty shirt off along with his pants.
Gator takes of his shirt before he drops to his knees immediately and dives into your wet folds, moaning obscenely at the discovery of how absolutely drenched you are just from getting your mouth fucked and spanked. Gator spreads your ass cheeks and drags your arousal up to your tight little hole and swirls his tongue around, noticing Keys' sweat mixed with the more familiar taste of you and nearly comes at how incredible it all feels on his tongue.
You cry out in surprise at the vigor of which he laps up your and Keys' combined body fluids and Gator squeezes your flesh, now focusing on rimming your smaller hole. He lavishes you there and loves how he can feel your cunt flutter around nothing when he drags his tongue back down to gather more of your arousal.
The sound of a bottle cap opening pulls Gator out of the trance he's in. He looks up to see Keys holding a bottle of lube over you and letting it pour down your slit.
"Fuck," you shudder at the new sensation. "Gator, KeysâŠplease."
Gator stands and starts dragging the pad of his finger over the smaller hole, eventually pushing it in and being pleased to discover you open beautifully for him.
"God, she's sucking me right in." Gator looks up at Keys. "You fucked her here yet?"
"Just fingers and this." He holds up a metal butt plug. He reaches out to palm your raw ass and spits on Gators finger as they move in and out of you. "Maybe you could be her first."
You moan in agreement, rendered speechless as you fist the comforter by your head when Gator slides another finger into your asshole.
"Shit, you want that, baby?" Gator keeps dragging his fingers in and out, making you a drooling mess on the bed.
"Yes, godâŠplease." You push up onto your hands, your elbows wobbling a bit. "Need you there, Gator."
"Later, angel." Keys drenches the plug with more lube. "We have other plans for you tonight."
Gator withdraws his fingers and uses both hands to spread you open for Keys while he pushes the plug against your hole. "Deep breath for me, honey."
You inhale slowly and as you exhale, Keys pushes the plug all the way into you.
"Fuck, that's gorgeous." Gator rubs your ass and lines himself at your entrance. "Ready to fill her everywhere else now?"
"Shit, yeah." Keys grabs your chin and traces your bottom lip with his thumb. "She's really gonna be cock drunk now."
You whimper and lick Keys' thumb. Gator watches him study you with admiration glowing behind his hard, dark eyes as he grips the base of his cock and pushes it against your lips.
As you're taking Keys in your mouth, Gator slips his cock into you, throwing his head back in the blissful haze of how incredible you feel. With Gator holding your hips and Keys holding your hair behind your head, they both set a rhythm that's in sync with each other's thrusts, stuffing you completely full all at once. Muffled sounds of pleasure gurgle around Keys' cock, already having his hips stutter.
"Fuck, angel. You're such a dirty slut aren't you?" Keys surges forward and makes you gag once before resuming his faster, shallow thrusts. "Needing us to both to fill you like this."
Gator smacks your ass. "You just love bein' our little toy, don't ya?"
"Mmmm." Your eyelashes flutter as you hollow your cheeks, making Keys cry out.
"Fuck, I'm gonna come." He pulls out of your mouth and starts jerking himself off. "Gonna come on this pretty face, yeah?"
"Please," you beg, your voice raspy and stuttering a bit while Gator keeps slamming into you from behind. "Give it to me, baby."
Hearing your desperation is enough to push Keys over the edge, white ropes of come spurting out into your mouth and on your face. Gator shocks himself by practically whining at the sight of it. Keys' eyes snap to him immediately, something wild flashing in his eyes before returning his focus to you.
Keys pushes you up flush against Gator's slick chest, the new angle making you babble a string of curses and their names. Gator places a hand over your throat to steady you while he continues his merciless pace and rubs his beard into your neck again. Keys pinches your nipple with one hand while his other presses against your lower abdomen where Gator is rearranging you guts.
"Oh godâŠ" You reach out and grab onto Keys' neck. "Baby, please."
"Please what?" Keys snaps.
"Pleaseâoh!âŠmake me come."
"Fine." Keys drags his hand down further and begins circling your swollen clit with his fingers.
Your walls clamp down on Gator's cock and it feels heavenly like it always does. But what really starts winding up that coil in his stomach is the feeling of Keys' fingers accidentally brushing Gator's dick as he splits you open. He's pretty sure he only has seconds left at this point.
"Come on, baby." Gator speeds up his thrusting. "Prove to me you're our dirty girl and come on this cock."
Like always, you do exactly as you're told. You vibrate in between Gator and Keys as your orgasm rips through you with Gator following close behind, pumping you full of his come while your pussy clenches around him. Only when Gator slows his thrusts down do a complete stop does Keys stop working you.
Keys presses his forehead to yours and laughs as Gator caresses your hips while slowly pulling out of you. "Christ, angel. You're incredible."
You drag your hands over his glistening chest hair, blinking sleepily. "Yeah?"
"Fuck yeah," Gator agrees and presses a kiss in between your shoulder blades. He grips the base of the butt plug. "I'm gonna take this out, okay beautiful?"
You nod and hold onto Keys, biting your lip as Gator gently pulls the plug out. Keys stares at you longingly, pushing back your hair as he cradles your face.
"I love you, angel. So much." He kisses you softly on the lips. "I'm so fucking sorry."
"I'm sorry, too." You wrap your arms around his neck and kiss him again, nothing but adoration in your bright eyes. "I love you."
Yeah, Gator's definitely putting 'marriage counseling' on his resume.
Gator wakes up the next morning to the smell of coffee. He blinks as he stirs awake and checks his phone, shocked to discover it's already eight in the morning. He's pretty sure he hasn't slept that late since he was a teenager.
But of course, you're still dead asleep beside him. Keys' side of the bed is empty, so Gator deduces that's the source of the coffee. He presses his lips to your forehead and slips out of bed to head downstairs.
In the living room, Keys sits on the couch with a video game controller in hand. His shaggy hair is more unkempt than usual, mussed with sleep, and his eyes are still droopy behind his glasses.
He looks up at Gator when he approaches the couch and smiles. "Hey. You slept late today."
"Guess last night's activities knocked me out good." Gator chuckles and shoves Keys' shoulder.
Keys snorts and holds up his controller. "You wanna play with me while we wait for sleeping beauty to wake up?"
Gator looks at the screen and sees a large field of grass. He scowls. "This ain't that boring root pulling game she likes so much is it?"
"WhatâŠoh!" Keys throws his head back laughing. "Are you talking about Animal Crossing? Yeah it can be slow sometimes. But no, this is Legend of Zelda."
"Hm. Never heard of it."
"It's pretty fun." Keys raises his eyebrows. "I could teach you if you want."
Gator yawns. "Maybe later. After coffee."
"Sure." Keys leans forward and tosses the controller on the coffee table. He stares ahead, thinking for a moment before turning towards Gator. "HeyâŠthank you, by the way."
"Er, for what?" Gator scratches his beard.
Keys lets out a nervous laugh. "Shit, everything I guess." He looks at Gator, his features relaxed and soft. "I know you came for a job, but I really like having you here."
Gator stares at Keys' mouth, like he has plenty of times already in the month he's known the man. Times where he couldn't understand the feelings stirring inside him, but now Gator does. In the softness of the morning, when things always feel less complicated, he's sitting close enough to Keys to smell the faint traces of his leftover cologne, the coffee on his breath, and that natural musk he can now recognize after a week of sharing a bed.
It's clear as day to Gator in this quiet moment where he feels like he can really let go: He wants to kiss Keys.
When he looks back up into Keys' eyes, which sparkle with flecks of green as the sun illuminates the side of his face, Gator recognizes that hungry look of his that's usually reserved for you.
"Gator," Keys whispers. He licks his lips and shifts a little closer.
The small movement is enough of an invitation for Gator to close the distance between them and press his lips to Keys'. Embarrassment floods him immediately when he remembers that he has no idea what the fuck he's doing, and he's just about to pull away when Keys moans into his mouth. The sound goes straight to Gator's cock and the anxiety leaves his body as quickly as it came. He deepens the kiss and is about to push his tongue into Keys mouth, but Keys beats him to it and slips his in first.
Gator's surprised to discover he doesn't feel any need to fight for dominance and encourages Keys by grabbing kiss face to keep him close, groaning at the way the man's large tongue massages his own. With the slow and gentle way that Keys is kissing him, it melts away that usual desire to take charge of someone's pleasure because Keys apparently already knows how to get it. And Gator's surprisingly willing to let him take it.
Keys puts his hands on Gator's waist and squeezes his flesh there, the stark difference in strength between you and him catching Gator off guard enough to make him gasp.
"You okay?" Keys murmurs against Gator's lips and pulls away just enough to look into his eyes, rubbing small circles on Gator's chest. "You're shaking."
Gator swallows and nods. "It's just different."
Keys gives him a lopsided smile. "I know. You feel good though." He trails his hand to the soft pouch of Gator's stomach and gives another gentle squeeze. "We can stop if you need to."
"I don't wanna stop," Gator breathes. "But I got no clue on how toâŠyou know."
That elicits a chuckle from Keys and he leans in to plant light kisses on Gator's burning cheeks. "It's okay. We can just keep kissing and see what happens." He drags his palm down further along Gator's thigh and squeezes it. "If it's too much, just say the safeword."
Gator doesn't understand how Keys has seemingly never been with a guy either yet is totally at ease right now, feeling up Gator's body like it's second nature.
"Thought you said you never done this before," Gator mumbles, staring at Keys' hand work it's way back up his body.
Keys kisses Gator's jaw and nuzzles into his neck. "I've imagined it a couple of times." He smiles against Gator's skin and presses another kiss on his temple. "I can show you what I've been thinking about if you want."
Gator's heart slams against his chest. He's obviously thought about Keys too, he's man enough to admit that now, but never really had a clear picture of it. Something about Keys' confidence though, along with how tenderly he's comforting Gator, makes him feel safe enough to let this guy drive.
"Okay," Gator says. "Show me."
Keys sighs and kisses down Gator's neck, the pressure of the suction from his mouth sending electricity down Gator's spine. Keys tugs on the hemline of Gator's shirt. "Can I take this off?"
Gator nods and sits up to let Keys pull it off of him. Keys takes off his own shirt while Gator instinctively leans back against the cushions. Keys drinks in the sight of Gator's half naked body and climbs over him.
"Fuck, you're gorgeous, Gator." Keys leans down and presses kisses along his chest. "I used to catch myself staring a lot, thinking I just wanted to know your gym routine or something."
Gator huffs out a laugh. "Is this how a woman feels when she's objectified?"
Keys snorts and kisses back up Gator's neck, pecking his lips once before laying down on his side to wedge himself between Gator and the back of the couch. He looks down at Gator as he trails his long fingers through Gator's chest hair before splaying his hand on his torso. "Still feeling good?"
Gator nods quickly, surprising himself with his own enthusiasm as he grabs the back of Keys' neck and pulls him back down for another kiss. Keys melts into it immediately and slots his thigh in between Gator's legs while he licks into Gator's mouth.
They fall into an easy rhythm, slow and wet smacking sounds filling the air as they explore each other's mouths. Gator keeps holding onto Keys' neck for support, feeling so dizzy he's worried he'll float away otherwise. Keys runs his fingers through Gator's hair with one hand while the other continues to roam up and down his bare torso. He holds Gator in that careful, methodical way he always tends to you, like Keys wants to treasure him. It feels amazing, unlike anything Gator could have imagined, but he wants more.
"Keys," Gator whimpers in between kisses, not even recognizing his own voice. "Iâcan youâŠ"
"You want me to touch you?"
Gator's nose brushes against Keys' while he nods. "Please. I'm sorry, I justâ"
"Hey," Keys interrupts, planting a soft kiss on Gator's lips. "Don't apologize. I'm dying to make you come."
Gator sucks in a breath. "Yeah?"
"Yeah." The corner of Keys' mouth lifts as he brings his hand up to cup Gator's cheek, rubbing his thumb along the stubble. "Kept thinking about it last night while watching you fuck our girl's mouth. How badly I wanted to make you fall apart."
"Fuck." Gator's brain short circuits. "I'll let ya."
Keys hums and licks along his jawline before sucking his earlobe into his mouth. "You gonna be a good boy for me?"
Gator's cock strains against his sweatpants. "Whatever you want. Just please don't stop."
This submissive side to Gator is completely new, but it felt damn good letting Keys take the wheel.
The other man's fingers trace Gator's bottom lip. "Open. I wanna feel how that dirty mouth of yours has been sucking my girlfriend's clit."
Gator lips part in shock at his filthy words and Keys uses the opportunity to shove two fingers into his mouth. His other hand tugs on Gator's hair a bit, which feels so good that Gator moans around Keys' fingers and grabs his wrist, swirling his tongue around them and lapping at the salty taste of his skin.
"Fuck, you feel so good." Keys rolls his hips against Gator's thigh, letting Gator feel his hardness.
He pulls his fingers out of Gator's mouth and replaces them with his tongue, immediately giving Gator kisses that grow increasingly sloppy and desperate. Gator feels like his entire body is on fire and reaches down to tug his sweats off.
Keys laughs against Gator's lips. "Someone's impatient. You need me that bad?"
"Shit." Gator's stomach muscles contract as Keys' wet fingers drag down his happy trail. "Yeah I do. Please."
"Okay, okay." Keys presses a kiss to Gator's cheek. "I got you."
Gator watches carefully as Keys finishes pushing down his sweats and boxers just enough to let his cock spring free. Gator feels shy suddenly as Keys just watches his dick flop against his stomach. It's not like Keys hasn't seen it before. Hell, technically he's already touched it a bit too, but that was in the context of them teaming up to fuck you. It feels completely different in this moment with just the two of them, Keys giving Gator his full focus.
Keys brings his hand up to his mouth and spits into his palm, then locks eyes with Gator as he reaches down to grab his shaft. Gator moans and immediately bucks up into Keys touch, pre cum leaking out of his tip already like he's back in middle school getting his first handjob.
"God, I love how responsive you are for me." Keys swipes his thumb over Gator's slit, smearing the mixture of saliva and cum over his cock as he slowly starts pumping Gator's cock with his hand.
"Yeah? That feel good?" Keys kisses the corner of Gator's mouth.
"Holy fuck, yeah." Gator stares at where Keys is gripping him, completely mesmerized by how his massive hand looks while it works him.
"I can't tell you how badly I wanted to do this last night." Keys gives Gator another wet, open mouthed kiss and hovers right above his lips. "Especially when you pulled out of her and this thick cock was glistening with both of your guys' cum. I wanted to see what you tasted like after getting soaked by that pretty pussy."
Gator's head spins at the downright obscene dirty talk coming out of Keys' mouth. He's fucked girls stupid plenty of times, but his own brain has never felt quite so scrambled as it does right now.
He wonders what else Keys' mouth can do. "MmphâŠyou can taste it now if you want."
Keys lets out a strangled noise and tightens his grip on Gator's cock briefly. "Shit, you sure? I didn't mean to pressure you."
Gator rolls his eyes, now understanding why Keys' gentle reassurance grinds your gears in the heat of the moment like this. "You ain't. Wanna see why that mouth of yours makes her go so crazy."
"Oh, that so?" Keys presses one last frantic kiss to Gator's lips and drags his mouth down Gator's body, licking and sucking on his skin as he goes. "So fucking sexy," he murmurs against Gator, the vibrations making his skin tingle.
Gators mouth falls open as Keys kisses along his hip bone and then drags his tongue up the underside of his cock before taking it all at once.
"Fuck, Keys." Gator throws his head back, completely consumed by how hot and wet this guy's mouth feels.
Keys reaches up and squeezes Gator's pec, releasing his dick with a wet pop. "Eyes on me."
Gator looks down just as Keys takes him back in his mouth and covers the hand resting on his chest with his own while running the other through Keys' messy, brown hair.
Keys wraps his free hand around Gator's thigh, effectively pinning him down with that sneaky strength of his while his head bobs up and down. Gator's heart races as the bottom of his spine tingles, the pleasure already building to its peak. With that came an intense feeling of being overwhelmed.
Gator's not sure if it was the newness of having a guy being the one sucking him off or if the intimacy of this entire moment with Keys was just too much, all he knew was that he wanted him close again.
"Keys," he grunts. "ShitâŠcome back up here, please."
Keys releases Gator from his mouth and climbs back over him, moving to hold his length in one hand and cradling Gator's jaw with the other. "You still good?"
"Yeah, don't stop." Gator grabs onto Keys shoulders. "I justâŠ" He trails off, a brief flicker of shame realizing how pathetic he sounds right now.
Keys resumes jerking him off and rubs his thumb along his jaw. "What is it, baby? You can tell me."
Gator blinks, not fully wrapping his head around why the pet name that you've called him plenty of times feels just as good coming from Keys. Gator presses his mouth into a tight line and reminds himself that he's already had his dick in this guys' mouth. He's past the point of trying to hold on to the straight, tough guy persona.
"I just wanted t'kiss ya some more," he finally mumbles.
Gator braces himself for a smirk or smug smile, but instead Keys' face just softens into a look that could only be described as admiration. He dips his head down and slots his lips against Gator's. It's probably the softest kiss of the morning and makes Gator feel warm all over.
Keys breaks the kiss briefly to whisper. "I'll kiss you as much as you want, Gator." He pumps Gator's cock faster, who in turn moans into Keys' mouth. Keys swallows it with another kiss. "I wanna make you come. Tell me how I can get you there."
"Just keep doing that." Gator brings his hands to the back of Keys' head and pulls his mouth down to his own. Their lips move in sync with Keys' movements on Gator's cock, swirling their tongues around each other while Gator's stomach flips as he climbs towards his peak again.
He shivers despite the warmth of Keys' broad chest covering him and the wet, smacking noises of Keys' hand pumping up and down his shaft fills the air. Gator bucks into Keys' hand again when his thumb swipes over the tip of his cock, collecting another bead of precum.
"You getting close?" Keys asks in between kisses. "Shit, your cock feels so warm and heavy in my hand."
Gator's balls tighten and he pulls on Keys' hair. "Oh fuckâŠyeah I'm close." He presses his forehead to Keys'. "Christ, how're you so good at this on the first try?"
"Are you forgetting I got one of these too?" Keys laughs and grinds his own erection against Gator's thigh as a reminder. "Plus, I also paid attention to how she gets you offâŠdreaming of possibly getting my hands on you some day."
The realization that Keys doesn't just watch you closely, but also Gator and is aroused at the idea of curating a pleasurable experience for him too, makes the pressure build again, hurtling Gator towards his release.
"Shit, I'm gonna come."
"Do it. Let me feel you." Keys kisses Gator again, tugging a little on his bottom lip. "I'm right here, baby. You're doing so good for me."
They're words Keys has said to you, and ones Gator has also said to both you and his partners before you. Never once did Gator ever think he'd want to be on the receiving end of them until now while he's in Keys' arms. They seem to activate a part of Gator's brain he didn't even know had been dormant, waiting for the right person to wake it up and give him a little bit of the praise he's been craving his whole life.
"Keys," Gator begs, though he's not sure for what.
"I know." Keys presses his lips to Gators and murmurs against them as he jerks his cock faster, "Come for me, Gator."
The band snaps and Gator cries out into Keys' mouth, hot ropes of his release spurting onto his stomach and chest. Keys slows his movements but keeps his hand on Gator's shaft until the latter whines from the overstimulation.
Keys pulls away to look at Gator's cum covered chest and splays his hand on it, spreading it around. He leans down and laps some of it up with his thick tongue before coming back up to kiss Gator, who's still in a daze coming down from his high.
When his mind clears a bit, Gator places a hand on Keys' chest and pushes him gently away to look at him when he realizes that he's still rock hard against Gator's thigh.
"Should IâŠI mean do you want me to, ermâ" Gator clears his throat. "Y'knowâŠdo you now?"
"No. I want you to relax." Keys smiles and presses another soft kiss to his lips. "I should probably get some coffee up to our girl anyway and wake her up."
Gator snorts. "You really think she slept through all that?"
"She's a heavy sleeper." Keys brushes some of Gator's hair back, his eyes twinkling. "Trust me, if she was up, she would've come down to join in by now."
"Guess that's true." Gator's eyes drop to Keys' mouth, still thinking about how much he likes kissing this guy.
Keys apparently reads his mind and leans in for one more deep, tender kiss, nuzzling their noses together when he comes back up for air. "Why don't you go take a shower? I'll make us all breakfast."
All Gator can do is nod and climb off the couch with Keys, tucking himself back into his pants. As he pads into his room, he thinks about how caught off guard he is and not necessarily by the fact that he just let a dude jerk him off.
What's rattled Gator so much is how natural it felt being with Keys specifically. How he made Gator feel so cared for and that Gator is already thinking about all the things the three of you can now do together.
He's in deeper than he should be, but Gator's not so sure he's capable of untangling himself from you two anymore.
summary: witness protection has treated you well, all in all. you've settled in to your life in new england, but it's not without it's struggles. as much as he tries, gator can't stop himself from being haunted by his ghosts. like there are eyes always on him. and maybe...he's not wrong.
tags: 18+ mdni, established relationship, ANGST, cute domestic fluff too, explorations of grief, finding a body, sibling tension, very lightly suggestive content, car crash
a/n: oh my goodness!!! i'm so excited to share with you guys the visions that have been haunting my mind. just a warning: this series gets QUITE dark, but it's all worth it in the end. thank you to anyone who reads :))
*.àŒââŽïžËïœĄâ
For a long time, your life had been built of maybes. Maybe you wouldnât have enough money for rent this month, maybe your job would get sick of your attitude and fire you, maybe the next person you met would break your heart.Â
Youâd built your walls so tall and decided those maybes would turn into whens. If pain was inevitable, you might as well act like it had already happened.Â
But time, and people â one person in particular â had managed to break that entirely. Your days were no longer spent trying to find the maybeâs or the whenâs, waiting for a past you thought was doomed to repeat. Far away from those stories and places, you could look to the now. You could hope for the future.Â
Thatâs why this evening, as you pulled up to the farm, you could stare at the sunset in awe â pinks and oranges streaking across the sky in a sight that made your jaw drop. Back when you lived in Lehigh, you never had the time to stop and enjoy the little things like that, but now, the sunsets were your favorite part of the day. Still, though, you were ready to go home, and the person you were waiting for was still nowhere in sight.Â
But you had a sneaking suspicion of where he was, so you stepped out of the car and headed for the now-familiar barn at the edge of the property.
Sure enough, was crouched in front of the red doors, feeding pieces of chicken to a border collie that sat at his feet. Little chuckles fell from his lips as the dog pounced up, gobbling up each piece of meat. Ok, maybe you couldnât be mad at him for being late. âI know my cooking is bad, but you donât have to give it all to the dog.â You smirked, placing a hand on your hip. At the sound of your voice, Gatorâs head snapped up, the guilty smile on his face all too obvious. âYouâll be done work by five, huh?âÂ
âHey, I did finish working at five. But Buck here was hungry.â He scratched under the chin of the dog, the pants of satisfaction from the creature making him smile. âThe asshole kid didnât even feed ya all day, huh, bud?â
Gator had told you about his boss. He was a young kid actually, who only bought the farm as an âinvestmentâ for his internet career. Heâd spend his days filming the place and acting like he was a dedicated farm owner while the farm hands worked their asses off trying to keep the animals alive.Â
It pissed Gator off to no end, especially when it came to Buck.Â
You crouched down next to the two, and immediately the dog was jumping up, sniffing at your face. âOk, ok.â You chuckled, leaning back to avoid the licks to your face. Gator finally managed to tempt him away with another piece of meat and the dog eagerly jumped back into his lap.
âNow I ainât even gonna see you for two whole weeks.â He sighed, giving the pet more sweet chin scratches. You never saw him smile as big as he did when he was with this dog.Â
Just seeing it made you wonder⊠âHey, what would you do if we had our own?âÂ
âWhat?â He snorted. âLike a dog?â You couldnât stop the way your lips curled a little. He shifted when he noticed your face. âYou mean it?â His voice immediately went soft as he asked it, like a little kid who was too scared his toy would be taken away.Â
âOk, ok. I said if.â You laughed, though recently, the thought did make you just as excited as Gator. âBut I mean, itâd be nice, right?â You bit your lip before you said the next thing. âMight fill some empty space.â That's when the silence fell over the two of you, and you felt Gator's pitying eyes on you. He reached over, lightly squeezing your thigh because he knew you wouldnât give him your hand.Â
All you could do was give him a small smile back.Â
 *.àŒââŽïžËïœĄâ
The house was quiet when you two got home. It kind of always was now. No TV droning from the back room, not a conversation being had. Tyler was draped over the couch, headphones on and eyes glazing over as he stared at something on his phone. Gator got that mischievous smirk on his face at the sigh, slamming the door just to see if it would scare him. But Tyler didnât even flinch.Â
âTyler.â You called, but again, he didnât move. You let out a short, sharp breath and Gator could see you trying to hold back the eye roll as you pulled the headphones off his ears.Â
âJoin us for dinner. Got the sweet potatoes fries you like.â You dangled the greasy takeout in your hand, a desperate smile on your face.
âNo thanks.â Tyler said, already looking back to his phone before he even finished the sentence.Â
âDid you eat yet?â You tried, only to get a dismissive wave back as Tyler's eyes stayed fixed far away from you. Gator had had just about enough of this, reaching over and snatching the phone out of his hands.
âHey!â Tyler pounced off the couch. âWhat the hell man?âÂ
âYour sisterâs talkinâ to you.âÂ
Tyler gave him a knowing face back. One that said, âYou know I donât care.â One that Gator knew you saw too.Â
âYâknow what? Itâs fine.â You shook your head, beginning to unpack the food on your small dining table. âMore for us, I guess.â The boxes hit the table with far too much force, the grease of the takeout flying across the tablecloth.
Gator crossed his arms in challenge. âNo, he doesnât wanna eat, thatâs fine, but he should sit with his family at the table. Itâs only right.âÂ
âWhat the hell did I do to you?â Tyler cried out.Â
"Go sit-"
âGator.â You snapped, a warning. That was the tone you got when he was acting too much like Roy. The one he dreaded the most. Biting his tongue, Gator handed the phone back to Tyler. He took it and spun on his heel with a grunt. Not a second later, the sound of his room door slamming reverberated through the house.Â
The boards of your home creaked out alongside your heavy sigh. And then it was back to the electric silence your house became so familiar with recently. The one that Gator wasnât sure would ever leave again.
He had spent most of his life without knowing what a family really was. Every day in his house was spent looking over his shoulder, a silent prayer not to be hurt in one way or another. The last few years had felt pretty darn close to that dream he once had as a little kid watching those sitcoms.Â
But in your motherâs absence, everything had changed. Â
 *.àŒââŽïžËïœĄâ
Gator could always hear it when you were worrying. It was in the the slightly stilted breaths that slipped past your lips, way you blinked a little faster to keep up with the speed of your stresses, the wet squelch of you biting the inside of your cheek again and again till it hurt to do so. The sound of your thoughts were deafening in the quiet bedroom, as you lay staring up at the ceiling. He knew this look. Knew the way that you were lost in your mind, beating yourself up over things that werenât your fault.
And luckily, he knew exactly how to fix it too.Â
âHey.â He whispered, voice low as he leaned into your neck. The taste of your sweet skin greeted his lips after what felt like a century of thirst. You let out a shaky breath at the contact. The past few weeks hadn't exactly left any room for romance. Itâs not like he was upset about it, not really, but god, did he miss you like this. Â
Then he felt you squirm.Â
âGator.â You turned away slightly, but your voice sounded as disappointed as he felt. âNot tonight.â With a small, apologetic smile, you leaned over to switch off the lamp on your nightstand. And you didnât turn back.
Quietly, he wrapped his arm around your waist, pulling you closer to him. Neither of you were good with words. This was the only way he knew how to stop your brain, so what the hell was he meant to do now? He stared at your silhouette in the dark. Truthfully, he couldnât stop thinking about it either. That day.
Gator was in the gym, sweat beading down his forehead, pushing all his frustrations in to the weights. He didnât wanna be mad. Goddamnit, he didnât want to. But after a driving lesson with Tyler, the car was left with a shiny, new dent on the side of the door. And there was no trusty rifle to take his anger out on. Still, heâd managed to bite his tongue, head spinning with the hundreds of dollars he would have to pay for that dent. And worse...with his reaction. One more second and he might just have blown up at Tyler, just like Roy.Â
Thatâs when the phone call came.Â
Tyler made a sound that Gator had never heard before, and would never forget. Gator rushed home, where the ambulance was already sitting in the driveway. Then it was sirens, paramedics. Having to call and tell you. You whispered that it shouldâve been you, not Tyler. That car kept the dent for the past month, he was more worried about fixing the wreckage of the two of you.Â
Only, the damage seemed utterly irreparable.Â
No matter how many times he tried to piece the two of you back together, it felt like he was stuck in a burning crash. One caused entirely by his family. A few years ago, Gator was watching that man he dared to call a father destroy everything in his path with stars in his eyes. He was, however much he tried to deny it, an eager foot soldier in the war against your family.
You breathed heavily, and even with your eyes closed, he could see the spiral unfolding in your mind. And he wonderedâŠwhat if you were thinking it too? That this was all Gatorâs fault?
He pulled you a little closer, tucking his head into the crook of your neck so he could inhale the scent on you. Soft lavender, still. It was the now familiar smell and your slow breaths that reminded him of the ground that still remained below him. You picking him up from work, nights of greasy takeout where you had each otherâs orders memorized, the quiet weekends that you actually got to yourself now.Â
It was shaky for now, but it was there.Â
He could make it steady again.Â
 *.àŒââŽïžËïœĄâ
For most people, sleep was a quiet escape. A moment to slip away from the worries of the world, to forget. But some nights, for Gator, sleep was the thing he looked forward to the least. Hour by hour he was plagued with memories â guns, blood, flashes of Roy, pacing footsteps. Footsteps that went back and forth, back and forth. They didnât sound like they were in his brain. They sounded likeâŠÂ
Gator rubbed his eyes, trying to bring himself to reality. Steady ground. He glanced to the door and saw exactly where the sounds was coming from, his chest squeezing. You were sound asleep beside him and he silently prayed it would stay that way as he slipped out of bed. He held his breath as he tiptoed down the hallway, already terrified of what he was going to see.Â
There, in the room â the one none of you had dared to go into for the past few weeks â Tyler was moving around, stuffing clothes and books and everything else he could into a random cardboard box. Gator lingered at the doorway. âWhatâre you doinâ kid?âÂ
âCleaning.â Tyler responded through gritted teeth.Â
âItâs midnight.â Gator took a cautious step into the room.Â
âWell, someoneâs got to.âÂ
Gator sighed, âShe just needs some time.â And so do you, he thought.Â
âItâs been a month.â Tyler spat back, ripping another top off its hanger. âWhat, does she think Momâs coming back? Sheâs not. I saw her with my own two eyes.â Gator sighed, that sound playing in his head yet again. âGator sheâs- Mom! Mom, please- I think sheâsâŠâ You wouldnât have guessed the rosy cheeks or teary eyes if you looked at Tyler now â face flat as he stormed around the room, pulling tops of hangers aggressively.Â
âSit.â Gator commanded, and to his surprise, Tyler joined him on the bed, shoulders slumped. Gator sucked his teeth, trying to figure out what to say. What did an actual pep talk even sound like? He sighed. âWhy you tryinâ to throw this shit away?â Tylerâs jaw tensed. âForgetting isnât gonna make you miss her any less.â He couldâve told Tyler that all it would was build a rainy tornado of anger inside him. That he would be left with an embarrassingly big hole in his heart and no way to fill it. That forever, he would be left missing the memories he chose to let go of and would hate himself for doing it. Instead, Gator just said, âThink sheâd want you two fighting like this?â
âSheâs dead. What does it matter what she wants?â Tyler retorted instantly, sounding much more like you than heâd ever care to admit.Â
âWhat if sheâs watching you, hm?âÂ
Tyler rolled his eyes. âYou and I both know that stuffâs not real.â Gator, truly, wasnât sure. His whole childhood heâd been told it was true. But then, heâd also been told that the very man that sent your mother into an early grave was on a fast track to join her up there in heaven.Â
âHit the hay, huh?â He gave Tyler a soft pat on the back. âWeâll figure this out when we get back.âÂ
The two of you were going on a long overdue vacation. Three years living in New England, and youâd just earned enough to get away. You were still terrified of leaving Tyler alone for this long. He, on the other hand couldn't wait for you to leave. And Gator? Well, Gator just wanted it all to be over. Maybe the space would do you some good in the end.
There was one thing you had now, that you never did before â time.Â
 *.àŒââŽïžËïœĄâ
The next morning, you and Gator managed to drag yourselves out of bed early in the morning, and to your surprise, Tyler was even waiting to see you guys off. Bags stuffed in the truck, snacks filled to the brim, and you were ready to go.Â
Well, almostâŠ
âI made enough food for a few more days, but if you need any money, just tell me.â You were barely halfway through your list of instructions for Tyler and he was already done with you. âNo parties, ok? And I know footballâs important but you better get all your homework done and- âÂ
âAlright, alright baby, he gets it.â Gator pulled you back towards him. âRelax. âMember weâre meant to be on vacation?â Â
ââScuse me for not wantinâ to return to a burned down house.â You tutted your tongue with a small smile on your face. Tyler didn't smile back. Or playfully roll his eyes. He was completely checked out, like always now, so you left him with a weak, âCall me if you need anything, ok?â He gave you a half-hearted nod that made your stomach twist. But just as quickly, Gator was taking your hand into a reassuring squeeze.Â
Reluctantly, you sunk back to the car, stepping into the driverâs seat. You watched as Gator ruffled Tylerâs hair playfully. âBe good, kid.âÂ
âNot a fucking kid.â Tyler lightly swatted his arm away with a little smirk.Â
âHey! Swear jar.âÂ
You bit down on your cheek, trying to ignore the sting in your chest watching the two of them. You werenât used to it â letting yourself feel the loss for as long as you had with your mom â but Tyler seemed to resent you for it, and you had no idea what to do.Â
 *.àŒââŽïžËïœĄâ
âAlright, what is it?â Gator sighed, forcing you to turn towards him for the first time in an hour. âDid you guys do all your road trips in dead silence when you were little too?â You swallowed, knowing he was right. âSo, are you gonna avoid my pretty face the whole way there or tell me what youâre thinkinâ about?â He asked, as you pulled to a stop at a traffic light. You were in the middle of nowhere, you had no idea why they even put these up here. Maybe the universe knew just the perfect ways to torment you. Because the few seconds you stayed there, all you could feel was Gator's gaze fixed on you.Â
You never would have told anyone else â God, it was one of the pettiest thoughts youâd had in a while â but he had that stupid look in his eyes. The one that made your tongue slip of itâs own volition and admit things you probably shouldnât have. âThat dayâŠâ You breathed as you drove through the green light. âHe called you, Gator. He called you and not me.â As much as you loved him, to hear the news from Gatorâs mouth and not your brotherâs, to only get back once the body bag had long been carted awayâŠit made you miserable. You didnât even get to say goodbye. And worst, it was all your fault that Tyler saw that. âI shouldnât have taken that overtime.â You shook your head. âIf I had just-âÂ
âWhat?â Gator snapped, his volume making you pause. âIf you had just what? Cause Tyler couldâve still made it home before you. And so what if you found her instead? You think thatâs gonna make him any less mad that she died in the first place?â
You shook your head. âHe didnât deserve to see that though-â
âAnd you do?â He snorted. âYou drive me nuts yâknow? Make no damn sense, sometimes.â He dramatically crossed his arms like a little kid, genuinely frustrated at the thoughts that tormented you. Only Gator could bring the sunshine to your self-pitying rainstorm, and make you smile right now.Â
You rolled your eyes. âWhatever. Donât need to make sense to you.â He reached over with a chuckle, his hand finding itâs familiar place on your thigh. Something that had now become a comfort for both him and you.Â
Yeah, shit was tense in your house right now, but thatâs exactly why you were getting this â some time away for just him and you. To breathe. And Gator was right there, always proving that you werenât alone, and never would be again. If you closed your eyes, you could actually imagine the other side. The three of you becoming a family again.Â
âSo, were you serious about getting that dog?â Gator smiled, knowing exactly how to pull you out of your dread.Â
âDepends. What breed dâyou want?â You didnât get a response, just silence, and when you glanced over you could see just how hard Gator was thinking about it, his eyes sparkling at the thought.Â
The answer left you stunned. âHow âbout a shelter dog?â
You glanced to him with a laugh. âSince whenâd you get so charitable?âÂ
He shrugged. âI like those little mutts.âÂ
âThe purebred Tillman wants a mutt?â You gasped dramatically. âWhat has the world come to?âÂ
âOh yeah, yâ think youâre real funny, donât ya?â He shared in your smile though his grip got tighter on your thigh just slightly. âJust wait till we get to that hotel room.â You shook your head in offence, though your smile had only grown bigger along with the butterflies in your stomach. Not just at the thought of that hotel room in a few hours, but at the thought of all of it.Â
âShould we check some shelters when we get back then?âÂ
You expected him to meet you with the glee, but as you turned back to him, you didnât see a smile at all. His eyes were blown wide, and he screamed, âAngel!âÂ
But it was too late.Â
Something hard was slamming into your body. You flew forward. Tires screeched, your body throbbed and thenâŠ
Nothingness.Â
 *.àŒââŽïžËïœĄâ
When Gator opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was blood. He couldnât tell if it was his or yours. His vision was cutting in and out, head pulsing with pain. Car doors flung open. A man pulled your unconscious body out of the car. Hands were grabbing at his own. He screamed. These werenât paramedics. He tried to wrestle out of the hold he was in. A man pushed back and his face met the gravel. Something fell to the ground in front of him. Through his blurred vision, he made out a cap, and three simple words.Â
Stark County Sheriff. Â
 *.àŒââŽïžËïœĄâ
taglist (comment on masterlist to be added): @thesecretoftheswan,
Summary: The morning after a one-night stand at a music festival, you and Joe discover that the hardest part isn't saying goodbye - it's realising neither of you wants to.
Warnings/tags: 18+ ONLY, minors DNI, no use of y/n, strangers to lovers, fluff, smut, fingering, oral (m and f receiving), p in v sex, unprotected sex, awkward flirting, mutual pining, humour (lmk if i missed anything)
W/C: 6.3k
A/N: @brrrainst3w @oohlillie @eller41 @stoneyggirl2 thank you for all the love on body language pt.1 and pt.2 and for requesting a pt.3. this will be the final part to this mini-series. apologies it took so long; i wanted to make sure i got it right! hope it's worth the wait <3
Read parts 1 and 2 of body language here: [body language pt.1] [body language pt.2]
Read more of my writing here: [masterlist]
Morning arrives quietly, sunlight slipping through the narrow gap in the hotel curtains until it spills across the tangled sheets and settles against Joe's shoulder. He wakes slowly, piecing reality together in stages: the unfamiliar ceiling, the pleasant ache lingering through his body, and finally the warmth curled against his side.
For a while, he doesn't move.
Fragments of the previous day drift back to him without any particular order - the music vibrating through the festival crowd, greasy chips shared on a pavement, your laugh somewhere beneath the noise, the taxi ride back to the hotel, the city lights beyond the window as you'd fallen asleep with your head resting against his chest. Somewhere amongst it all, he'd promised you breakfast.
He'd meant it.
Carefully, he turns his head towards you.
Sometime during the night you'd drifted closer without either of you noticing. One arm lies loosely across his stomach, your fingers curled absent-mindedly into the fabric of his T-shirt, and your hair has escaped into soft disarray across the pillow. Last night he had only ever caught glimpses of you: glitter catching the stage lights, your smile disappearing beneath strobes, kisses stolen in darkness between songs. This is the first time he's been able to look at you without distraction.
Most of the glitter has disappeared, though a few stubborn flecks still cling near your temple. Mascara shadows beneath one eye, and several strands of hair have settled across your cheek. You have freckles, he realises. He hadn't noticed them yesterday.
A smile tugs at the corner of his mouth.
He watches the slow rhythm of your breathing, the faint twitch of your eyebrows as you dream, the barely-there curve of your mouth that makes him wonder whether you're smiling in your sleep or whether your face simply rests that way. You are beautiful, although the word feels strangely inadequate. Not because you look impossibly perfect, but because, asleep beside him, you look entirely like yourself.
Joe has woken up next to women before. Usually there's an unspoken understanding that morning belongs to reality again. Someone leaves. Numbers are exchanged if they're lucky. Life resumes.
This feels different, and he can't quite explain why.
He barely knows you. He knows your first name, that you dance like nobody's watching, that you steal chips without asking and laugh with your whole body. He knows you have an irritating habit of making him feel like everything he says is worth listening to. None of it should be enough to make the thought of saying goodbye feel unexpectedly disappointing.
His hand moves almost without thinking, brushing a loose strand of hair away from your face.
Your nose wrinkles.
A quiet sound escapes you before your eyelashes flutter open, your gaze wandering sleepily around the room until it finds him.
"...Morning," you mumble.
Even half-asleep, your voice makes him smile.
"Morning."
You look at each other for a few seconds without either of you making any attempt to move away. Yesterday had happened so quickly that there'd been no time to think; now, in the soft quiet of the morning, there was nothing to hide behind except the strange awareness that neither of you seemed particularly eager to pretend it hadn't happened.
"You've been awake long?" you ask.
Joe glances towards the curtains. "I honestly don't know."
"Were you just lying there?"
"I plead the fifth."
One corner of your mouth lifts. "Were you staring at me again?"
He laughs under his breath. "In my defence, it's becoming a bit of a habit."
"I noticed."
"I figured."
Outside, the city has already begun to wake, traffic murmuring somewhere below the hotel windows, but the room still feels suspended from the rest of the world.
You watch him for another moment before saying, almost tentatively, "So..."
Joe's eyebrows lift immediately. "So?"
"So..." A sleepy smile spreads across your face. "Hi."
He laughs, the last traces of nervousness dissolving with surprising ease. "Hi."
It strikes him, somewhat absurdly, that introducing yourselves to each other in daylight feels more vulnerable than kissing each other in the dark.
True to his word, Joe takes you to breakfast less than an hour later, largely because he claims that if he stays in the hotel room much longer, he will abandon the idea of leaving it altogether.
âI made a promise,â he says, pulling yesterdayâs T-shirt over his head. âIâm a man of integrity.â
âYou promised pancakes.â
âExactly.â
âI donât think breakfast generally qualifies as a moral obligation.â
âIt does to me.â
He disappears into the bathroom and comes back with damp hair and the faintly betrayed expression of someone who has just discovered what a festival looks like in daylight. When he catches you smiling at him, he squints. âWhat?â
âYouâve got glitter.â
âSo do you.â
âI showered.â
You point towards his ear, and he immediately reaches for the wrong side of his face. âWhere?â
âOther side.â
He changes hands.
âLower.â
âThis feels like a trap.â
âIt isnât.â
âIt absolutely is.â
Laughing, you step closer and brush your thumb along his jaw until a tiny silver fleck catches against your fingertip. âThere.â
Joe glances at it, then smiles. âI kinda like that it survived.â
âSo do I.â
The words leave you before you can decide whether they should, and for a second neither of you says anything. Joeâs expression softens, though he has enough sense not to draw attention to it.
The diner is two streets away, wedged between a laundrette and a corner shop with faded postcards turning slowly in the breeze. Inside, cracked red booths line the walls and the smell of coffee seems to have settled permanently into every surface. Joe holds the door open with exaggerated ceremony.
âYou really know how to show a girl the glamorous side of the city.â
âOh, just wait.â
âThereâs more?â
âThe menus are laminated.â
You gasp. âFull colour?â
âObviously.â
The waitress barely glances at your festival wristbands or yesterdayâs clothes before seating you, apparently accustomed to customers in far stranger conditions. Coffee arrives first, followed by pancakes, eggs and an unnecessarily large plate of hash browns, which Joe immediately pushes towards the middle of the table.
âThese are communal.â
âWho decided that?â
âI did.â
âYou canât declare potato diplomacy.â
âI absolutely can.â
You take one anyway. He pretends not to notice.
Conversation comes more easily than either of you expected. Every answer leads somewhere else, and within half an hour you have moved from childhood ambitions to family, school, music and the kinds of humiliating memories people usually ration out over months.
âWhat did you want to be when you were little?â you ask, stirring sugar into your coffee.
âA dinosaur.â
You blink. âRight.â
âIâm serious.â
âI assumed youâd say actor.â
âI wanted to be a velociraptor.â
âVery realistic.â
âI thought so.â
âWhat changed?â
âTurns out there arenât many openings.â
âCompetitive industry.â
âBrutal.â
He asks you the same question, and when you admit that you once wanted to work in an aquarium because turtles seemed happier than people, he looks genuinely charmed.
âThatâs kind of adorable.â
âIt was not a very practical plan.â
âSays who?â
âI didnât know anything about turtles.â
âYou couldâve learnt.â
âI also couldnât swim properly.â
Joe points his fork at you. âOkay, now thatâs the bigger issue.â
By the time the pancakes arrive, he's telling you about getting stuck in a tree at fourteen while trying to impress a girl.
âMy dad had to bring a ladder,â he says, staring into his coffee.
âIn front of her?â
âIn front of everybody.â
You laugh hard enough that you have to put down your knife. âThat is horrific.â
âI know.â
âThank you for telling me.â
âI already regret it.â
âYou absolutely donât.â
âI expect equal vulnerability.â
You think for a moment. âI once cried because my mum cut my toast into squares instead of triangles.â
Joe waits. âHow old?â
âEleven.â
His mouth falls open.
âI was having a difficult morning.â
âYou were eleven.â
âIâve already said Iâm sorry.â
He laughs so suddenly that he nearly chokes. âYou donât get to judge the tree after that.â
âMy toast incident wasnât public.â
He concedes the point with a nod.
Somewhere between the second coffee refill and the last hash brown, the conversation slows. Neither of you has run out of things to say; you simply no longer feel compelled to fill every pause.
Joe watches you trace a finger around the rim of your mug.
âI donât usually do this,â he says.
You glance up. âEat breakfast?â
He smiles. âNo.â
âThat would explain a lot.â
âI mean this.â He gestures vaguely between you, suddenly a little self-conscious. âMeeting someone and then... all of it.â
âYou know nobody says that after sex, right?â
âI know.â
âIt sounds like the opening of a bad rom-com.â
âI know.â
âIâm serious.â
âSo am I.â
There is no charm offensive in his expression now, no attempt to soften the truth into something easier. He simply looks at you and waits.
âI donât either,â you admit.
âNo?â
You shake your head.
Joe leans back against the booth with a quiet exhale. âGood.â
You smile. âGood?â
âI was starting to think Iâd accidentally become someone elseâs deeply out-of-character decision.â
âYou were.â
His eyebrows rise. âSo were you.â
The waitress passes with a fresh pot of coffee while traffic moves beyond the window and someone drops cutlery near the counter. Around you, the diner continues with the ordinary business of the day, but neither of you has checked the time or mentioned leaving.
Joe reaches across the table and steals the final hash brown from your plate.
âHey.â
âYou said they were communal.â
âThey were.â
âSo that one was mine.â
âIt became ours.â
âYouâve known me less than a day and youâre already using socialism against me.â
He grins. âOnly when it benefits me.â
You take half his pancake in retaliation.
He watches you do it without protest.
By the time either of you notices, breakfast has become lunch.
The bill remains between you until the waitress begins glancing over with the patient resignation of someone who has already decided you are either ordering dessert or attempting to establish permanent residence in her booth. By then the diner has filled around you: families carrying shopping bags, a toddler colouring beyond the edges of a paper placemat, coffee appearing on neighbouring tables with such dependable regularity that the whole place seems built to resist endings.
âI think sheâs starting to resent us,â Joe says.
You look towards the counter. âCan you blame her?â
âNot really.â
He reaches for the receipt at last. âIâve got it.â
âYou paid yesterday.â
âYou bought the chips.â
âI bought half the chips.â
âYou generously permitted me to eat some of them.â
âI remember that very differently.â
âI know.â He smiles as he takes out his wallet. âI still win.â
âYouâve invented a competition.â
âI usually do.â
The waitress accepts his card with visible relief, and Joe watches her go before saying, with studied casualness, âIâve got rehearsals tomorrow.â
For a second, the words sound like another detail in a morning full of them. Then their meaning settles.
âOh,â you say.
âYeah.â
Outside the window, a cyclist crosses the junction and disappears. Somebody laughs on the pavement. The city continues without any interest in the fact that the two of you have finally reached the edge of the day.
âWhat about you?â Joe asks.
âIâve got work Monday.â
He asks what you do, and when you remind him, he listens with genuine curiosity, following every answer with another question until you find yourself explaining the parts of the job you love, the parts you endure, and the colleagues who have somehow become recurring characters in stories he has never heard before. Halfway through one of them, you notice him smiling.
âWhat?â
âHm?â
âYouâre looking at me.â
âI just like listening to you.â The admission catches you off guard. âYou get really animated,â he adds.
âI do not.â
âYou do.â
âI absolutely donât.â
âYouâve used that spoon to demonstrate at least three different people.â
You glance down and discover that the teaspoon in your hand has indeed become an illustration tool. You place it carefully back on the saucer.
Joe grins. âI rest my case.â
âOh, shut up.â
âI think itâs cute.â
Heat rises into your face, and you turn towards the window. âYouâre annoying.â
âIâve gathered.â
He runs one finger around the rim of his mug before asking, âWhen do you head home?â
âThis evening.â
âWhat time?â
You tell him.
âI leave around eight tomorrow.â
Neither journey is especially dramatic, but each is far enough to remove chance from the equation. If anything happens after today, one of you will have to choose it.
Joe exhales. âThatâs kinda shitty.â
âI donât think thatâs the official term.â
âIt should be.â
âIt probably should.â
His smile is brief. Then he leans back and folds his arms.
âSo,â he says, in the tone you have already begun to recognise as the one he uses when sincerity starts to feel dangerous. âI guess this is where we shake hands and thank each other for a lovely festival experience.â
âYou donât mean that.â
His smile falters. âWhat makes you think that?â
âYou joke whenever youâre nervous.â
âI do not.â
âYou absolutely do.â
âYouâve known me less than twenty-four hours.â
âAnd Iâm still right.â
Joe studies you, then laughs with reluctant defeat. âThat obvious?â
âA little.â
âDamn.â
You trace a finger along the edge of your mug, trying to find a way into the sentence without making it sound larger than it is. âI donât want this to be something that only happened at a festival.â
Joe becomes very still. When he answers, the humour has gone from his voice. âNeither do I.â
The relief is immediate enough to embarrass you.
âIâve spent most of the morning telling myself Iâm getting carried away,â he admits.
âAre you?â
âProbably.â
âAnd is it working?â
âNot even slightly.â
You laugh under your breath.
Joe taps his fingers once against the table. âI know it sounds insane. We met yesterday, I barely know anything about you, and this is probably not how sensible adults are supposed to do things.â
âIâm not sure either of us has made a strong case for being sensible.â
âFair.â His mouth curves, though only briefly. âI just donât want to spend the next six months wondering what mightâve happened if Iâd asked.â
You reach across the table, and he turns his hand beneath yours, threading your fingers together with an ease that feels older than the day you have known him. âSo ask.â
Joe looks at you for a moment before smiling. âWould you let me take you out?â
âYouâve already taken me out.â
âYou know what I mean.â
âI do.â
âSo?â
You squeeze his hand. âIâd really like that.â
The relief on his face is almost comical. He drops his forehead briefly towards your joined hands, then looks up again with a grin he is making no effort to hide. âOkay.â
âOkay?â
âYeah. I can work with okay.â
âSo can I.â
The afternoon slips by without either of you paying much attention to it. You leave the diner with coffee warming your hands and no particular destination in mind, drifting through unfamiliar streets, pausing outside record shops and second-hand bookshops simply because they happen to be there. By the time you return to the hotel, Joe is carrying an overfilled paper bag of takeaway while you're balancing two cans of Coke beneath one arm.
âI still think you ordered too much.â
âI was accounting for variables.â
âWhat variables?â
âHunger.â
âWe've eaten twice already.â
âYou don't know what the future holds.â
âI know enough.â
âWhat if we get upstairs and suddenly become unbelievably hungry?â
âI don't think that's how biology works.â
âYou've never met my metabolism.â
The room feels strangely familiar now. Yesterday evening it had belonged to two strangers; today it bears the quiet evidence of shared hours. Your jacket is still where you dropped it after midnight, Joe's festival wristband rests beside the room key, and two damp towels hang forgotten over the back of a chair.
Joe drops the takeaway onto the bed. âWe're definitely eating like responsible adults.â
âOn the duvet?â
âThe table's tiny.â
âThe bed isn't.â
âYou're impossible.â
âI've heard that before.â
You give in because, irritatingly, he's right. The bed makes a better table than the tiny desk by the window ever could, and before long cartons are spread between you while an overenthusiastic daytime quiz show chatters away in the background. Neither of you follows it for more than a few seconds at a time. Every so often something absurd on the screen catches your attention, earns a laugh, and then you're back where you left off.
The conversation wanders with the same aimlessness as your walk through the city. Music leads to travel, travel to terrible jobs, terrible jobs to childhood ambitions, favourite books, first concerts and everything in between. Joe tells you about the time he waved back at a stranger in an airport, only to realise halfway through the conversation that the man had never intended to wave at him at all.
âYou didn't.â
âI committed.â
âYou doubled down?â
âI panicked.â
âSo what happened?â
âHe came over and asked how I'd been.â
âAnd?â
âI said, âGood, man. You?ââ
You stare at him.
âI'd never seen him before in my life.â
By the time he reaches the end of the story you're laughing too hard to answer, your drink abandoned somewhere beside you as tears gather in the corners of your eyes. âYou're an idiot.â
âI know.â
âYou actually had a conversation with him.â
âI was too far in.â
âYou were delusional.â
âI've accepted that.â
Joe is laughing too, but somewhere along the way his attention drifts away from the story and settles on you instead. You laugh without restraint, folding in on yourself until your hand lands instinctively on his forearm. Neither of you comments on it. You simply leave it there, and the conversation slips into an easier rhythm, no longer driven by the excitement of discovering someone new but by the comfort of already beginning to know them.
At some point you abandon the cartons, stretch out across the bed and let the television fill the room with background noise. The afternoon light has shifted, leaving the hotel room softer than it had been that morning.
âI've had a really nice day,â you say eventually.
Joe turns his head towards you. âYeah?â
âI wasn't expecting to.â
He smiles. âNeither was I.â
âI thought today would be awkward. We'd have breakfast, pretend last night hadn't happened, and then politely disappear out of each other's lives.â
âThat would've sucked.â
âIt would've.â
You lie there in companionable silence, shoulders brushing, listening to the muffled sounds of the city beyond the window. It occurs to you, almost accidentally, that you've stopped thinking about yesterday. Joe is no longer just the stranger who caught your eye across a festival crowd. He's the man who wanted to grow up to be a dinosaur, got stranded in a tree at fourteen, believes hash browns belong to everyone, and somehow still has a fleck of glitter hidden behind one ear despite your best efforts.
You still want him. The difference is that it no longer feels like the most important thing.
âWhat?â you ask, catching him looking at you again.
He smiles to himself. âI think I was just having the same thought as you.â
âYou don't know what I was thinking.â
âI've got a pretty good guess.â
âOh?â
âI like you.â
The words are so matter-of-fact that they catch you completely off guard.
âI like you too.â
For a moment neither of you says anything else. Joe reaches across the duvet until his fingers find yours, his thumb absent-mindedly brushing across your knuckles.
âCan I kiss you?â he asks.
You nod. âI was hoping you'd say that.â
He leans in slowly, giving you every chance to change your mind, and you meet him halfway. The kiss is quieter than the first one, stripped of the urgency that carried you through the night before. Halfway through he bumps your nose by accident.
You pull back just enough to laugh. âSo smooth.â
âI know,â he says with a grin. âI was doing really well.â
âYou really weren't.â
âNo?â
âNot even slightly.â
âWell,â he murmurs, closing the distance between you again, âgood thing you seem to like me anyway.â
His hand tightens on your waist, and your breath catches and holds. He kisses you like he's afraid you might disappear if he stops, his fingers curling into the fabric of your dress, pulling you closer until there's nothing left between you but heat and the faint taste of takeaway on his tongue.
You pull back just enough to look at him. The sunlight has gone softer, the room dimming around you slightly, and his eyes are dark and searching. There's something raw in his expression, something unguarded that makes your chest ache.
"I really like you," he says, and it isn't a question.
"I really like you, too."
His thumb traces the line of your jaw, a slow, deliberate stroke. "I keep expecting to wake up."
"You're awake."
"I know." He shakes his head, a small, wondering movement. "That's the terrifying part."
You laugh, a soft sound that breaks the tension, and he smiles - that crooked grin that has been undoing you all day. His hand slides from your jaw to the back of your neck, fingers threading into your hair, and he pulls you gently toward him, his lips finding yours with a tenderness that makes your eyes sting.
This kiss was different from the ones last night. Slower. More deliberate. Like he's memorising the shape of your mouth, the way you breathe against him, the small sounds you make when his tongue traces your lower lip. His other hand finds the hem of your dress, fingers brushing the bare skin of your thigh, and you feel the goosebumps rise in their wake.
"Can I tell you something?" he murmurs against your lips.
You hum.
"I've been thinking about this all day." His hand slides higher, palm flat against your leg, warm and steady. "Not just the kissing. All of it. Waking up next to you. Making you laugh. Figuring out what your coffee order is, and what makes you angry, and the way you look when you're about to fall asleep."
You pull back, searching his face. "That's a lot to think about in one day."
"I know." He said it simply, without shame. "I told you. You make me want to get it right."
Something in your chest cracks open, a door you'd been keeping closed since the moment you woke up in his bed this morning. You reach up, your fingers brushing the hair back from his forehead, and he leans into the touch like he'd been waiting for it.
"I want to get it right too," you say.
His eyes hold yours for a long moment, something shifting in his expression - fear, maybe, or hope, or both. Then he leans in, and his lips find yours again, and this time there's nothing tentative in it.
His hand slides higher on your thigh, fingers tracing the edge of your underwear, and you feel the question in the stillness of his touch. You answer by pressing closer, your hand finding the hem of his T-shirt, fingers brushing the warm skin of his stomach.
"Is this okay?" he asks, his voice rough.
"Yes."
His fingers slip beneath the fabric, and you feel the warmth of his palm against your hip, the slight calluses on his fingertips catching on the delicate skin. He moves slowly, deliberately, like he's savouring every inch of you, and you feel the tension in your shoulders ease as you lean into him.
"You're so soft," he says, almost to himself, his thumb tracing a slow circle on your hip. "I've been thinking about this all day. The way you feel. The way you smell. The way you laugh when you're embarrassed."
"I don't get embarrassed."
"You do." He grins, that crooked grin. "It's adorable."
You shove him, laughing, and he catches your hand, pressing a kiss to your palm. The gesture is so tender, so unexpectedly sweet, that it steals the breath from your lungs.
"I want to take my time with you," he says, his voice low. "Before we both leave. Is that okay?"
You nod, not trusting your voice.
His hand slides from your hip to the small of your back, guiding you gently until you're lying back fully against the pillows, the takeaway cartons forgotten somewhere at the foot of the bed. He hovers over you, propped on his elbows, and you can see the question in his eyes - the careful, deliberate way he's checking, always checking, making sure you're still there.
"You're thinking too much again," you say.
"I know." He lowers his head, pressing a kiss to your collarbone, then another, lower. "I'm trying to stop."
His lips trace a slow path down your chest, pausing at the neckline of your dress. His fingers find the strap, sliding it down your shoulder with a slowness that makes your breath catch. He looks up at you, his eyes dark and questioning, and you nod.
The dress pools around your waist as he eases it down, and you feel the cool air against your skin, then the warmth of his gaze. He looks at you like you're something precious, something he's afraid to break, and you feel the vulnerability of it - the way he's letting you see how much this means to him.
"You're beautiful," he says, and the words are simple, unadorned, true.
You reach for him, pulling him down to you, and his lips found yours again. His hand traces the curve of your breast, thumb brushing the nipple, and you gasp against his mouth. He pulls back, watching your face, learning what makes you shiver and what makes you sigh.
"Like that?" he asks.
"Yes."
He does it again, slower, and you feel the heat pool low in your belly. His lips find your neck, your collarbone, the hollow of your throat, and you feel the soft scrape of his scruff against your skin, a pleasant friction that makes you arch into him.
His hand slides down your stomach, fingers tracing the waistband of your underwear, and you feel the question in the pause. You answer by lifting your hips, and he takes the invitation, sliding the fabric down your legs with a tenderness that makes your chest ache.
The cool air hits your skin, and then his hand is there, warm and careful, and you feel the first brush of his fingers against you. You gasp, your hand finding his shoulder, gripping the fabric of his T-shirt.
"Okay?" he asks, his voice rough.
"More than okay."
His fingers trace you slowly, learning your body, and you feel the tension build in your core. He watches your face, his eyes dark and focused, and you can see the way he's reading you - the way he knows when to slow down, when to press harder, when to pull back.
"You're so wet," he says, and there's wonder in his voice.
"You do that to me."
He smiles, a slow, private thing, and lowers his head, pressing a kiss to the inside of your thigh. You feel the warmth of his breath against your skin, and then his mouth is on you, and you can barely breathe.
He's slow, deliberate, his tongue tracing patterns that make you arch off the bed. His hands grip your thighs, holding you open, and you feel the vibration of his hum against you as you gasp his name.
"Joe-"
He looks up, his lips slick, his eyes dark. "Yeah?"
"I-" You can't finish the thought. His mouth returns to you, and you feel the coil tighten in your belly, the pressure building until you can't hold it anymore.
He doesn't stop. He keeps going, his tongue relentless, his fingers finding the spot that makes you see stars, and you come apart beneath him with a sound you don't recognise as your own.
He crawls up your body, his lips finding yours, and you taste yourself on him. His hand cups your face, his thumb tracing your cheekbone, and you can see the tenderness in his eyes, the way he's looking at you like you're the only thing in the room.
"You're incredible," he says.
"You're not so bad yourself."
He laughs, a breathless sound, and kisses you again. You feel his hardness against your thigh, straining against his jeans, and you reach for the button of his fly.
"My turn," you say.
He watches you, his eyes dark and hungry, as you work the button free, sliding the zipper down. You push his jeans down his hips, and he kicks them off, his boxers following. He's hard, straining towards you, and you wrap your hand around him, feeling the heat of his skin, the throb of his pulse.
"You don't have to-" he starts.
"I want to."
You lower your head, taking him in your mouth, and he groans, his hand finding your hair, threading through it gently. You learn him the way he'd learned you, slow and deliberate, watching his face for the signs of what he likes.
"Fuck," he breathes, his head falling back. "You're going to kill me."
You smile around him, and he makes a sound that's half-laugh, half-groan. You take him deeper, and his hand tightens in your hair, not pulling, just holding, grounding himself.
"I need-" he starts, and you pull back, looking up at him.
"What do you need?"
"I need to be inside you."
The words land somewhere between you, heavy and bright. You nod, and he positions himself between your legs, and you feel the head of him against you, a question in the pressure. You lift your hips, and he slides inside you, slow, inch by inch, his eyes never leaving yours.
The fullness of him makes you gasp, and you feel the stretch, the ache, the way your body opens for him like it had been waiting. He pauses, letting you adjust, his forehead resting against yours.
"Okay?" he asks, his voice strained.
"Yes." You wrap your legs around his waist, pulling him deeper. "Move."
He does. Slow at first, a rhythm that builds and builds, his eyes locked on yours. There's nothing urgent in it, nothing desperate. Just the two of you, moving together, learning each other in the amber light.
"Look at me," he says, and you do. "I want to see you."
His hand finds yours, lacing your fingers together, pressing them into the mattress beside your head. He moves deeper, slower, and you feel the tension build again, the coil tightening low in your belly.
"I'm close," you breathe.
"I know." He kisses you, soft and sweet, even as his hips keep moving. "I've got you."
The coil snaps, and you come apart beneath him, your body arching into his, his name falling from your lips like a prayer. He follows a moment later, his body shuddering against yours, his face buried in your neck.
You lay there, tangled together, your breath evening out. His hand traces lazy patterns on your back, and you feel the warmth of him against you, the solid weight of him, the way he's holding you like he never wants to let go.
"I could get used to this," he murmurs.
"Yeah?"
"Yeah." He lifts his head, looking at you with those dark hazel eyes. "I could get used to waking up next to you. Making you laugh. Watching you push your hair back when you're thinking."
You reach up, brushing the hair from his forehead. "You've been paying attention."
"I told you. I'm memorising you."
He kisses you, soft and slow, and you feel the smile against your lips.
By the time either of you speaks again, the room has fallen into early evening. The sunlight that had filled it all afternoon has slipped behind the buildings opposite, leaving only the bedside lamp and the distant pulse of festival lights beyond the curtains. The takeaway cartons remain forgotten at the foot of the bed, the television still talking to itself in the background, while Joe traces slow, absent-minded circles across your back as though neither of you has anywhere else to be.
You rest your chin against his chest. âSo...â
You feel him tense almost immediately. âSo?â
You smile. âWhy do you look terrified?â
âI don't.â
âYou absolutely do.â
He considers it. âI'm cautiously optimistic.â
âNo.â
A reluctant grin appears. â...Moderately terrified.â
âThere you are.â
You laugh, drawing lazy patterns across the fabric of his T-shirt before asking the question that's been sitting between you all afternoon. âDo we just... pretend this was a festival thing?â
Joe stares at you for a beat before dropping his head back against the pillow with a laugh. âOh, thank God.â
âWhat?â
âI've been trying to figure out how to ask for your number without sounding completely insane.â
âYou kissed me for about six hours.â
âI know.â
âYou've already crossed that bridge.â
âFair.â
âYou also invited yourself to breakfast.â
âI did.â
âAnd lunch.â
âI know.â
âYou've had plenty of opportunities.â
âI was overthinking.â
âI noticed.â
He groans, covering his face with one hand. âI even had a speech.â
âOh?â
âIt was terrible.â
âI'd still like to hear it.â
âNo, trust me.â
âYou've made me curious now.â
Joe sighs dramatically. âIt started with, âSo... hypothetically-ââ
You immediately bury your face against his shoulder. âNo.â
ââ-if you happened to maybe want to-ââ
âJoe.â
ââ-keep in touch, perhaps...ââ
You can't stop laughing. âThat is genuinely awful.â
âI panicked.â
âI can tell.â
He smiles into your hair. âSo... can I just ask properly?â
âThat depends.â
âOn?â
âWhat do I get out of it?â
âMy eternal gratitude?â
You pretend to think about it. âTempting.â
âAnd...â He leans over to steal another kiss. âBreakfast again.â
You smile. âSold.â
Your phone is somewhere beneath yesterday's festival programme. Joe retrieves it before handing it back to you with an amused look. âTrusting.â
âI've seen you naked.â
âGood point.â
He types his number into your contacts and hands the phone back.
Joe
You wrinkle your nose. âThat's boring.â
He watches while you rename it.
Festival Boy
âYou're really committing to that?â
âYou are.â
He reaches for the phone again before you can stop him. âMy turn.â
A moment later he hands it back.
Pretty Girl Who Ruined My Life
You laugh. âI ruined your life?â
âYou've been here less than twenty-four hours.â
âThat feels a little dramatic.â
âI'm an actor.â
âYou don't get to use that as an excuse.â
âI absolutely do.â
You save the contact anyway.
For a while neither of you speaks. Joe studies your face before leaning in to kiss you again, softer this time, almost absent-mindedly, as though kissing you has already become something ordinary.
âI'm gonna call you,â he says.
âI know.â
âNo, seriously.â
âI know.â
âI mean it.â
You smile. âI know.â
He searches your face for another second before nodding to himself. âGood.â
Leaving proves far harder than either of you expected, largely because there are no excuses left. Your bag is packed, the room key is waiting on the dresser and the taxi has already arrived downstairs. Joe insists on carrying your suitcase anyway.
âIt has wheels,â you remind him.
âI know.â
âThen why are you carrying it?â
â'Cause I want to.â
There isn't much to say after that.
The lift carries you down in quiet, and when the hotel doors slide open, the festival is already stirring back to life in the distance, another crowd gathering for a night the two of you won't share. The taxi driver loads your suitcase into the boot with the tact of someone who has seen this sort of goodbye before, then retreats to give you another minute.
You glance down at your trainers. âS-â
Joe laughs. âPlease don't start another sentence with âSo...ââ
âI wasn't going to.â
âYou were thinking about it.â
ââŠMaybe.â
Neither of you can quite find a goodbye that fits.
Joe gives up looking for one.
He cups your face in both hands and kisses you slowly, lingering for a moment after your foreheads meet. âCall me if I chicken out.â
âYou're going to chicken out?â
âNo.â
âYou don't sound convinced.â
âI'm working on it.â
You smile. âI'll call you if I have to.â
âYou better.â
The taxi driver clears his throat politely. You both laugh.
âGo,â Joe says quietly. âBefore I change my mind.â
âYou'd stop me?â
âI'd certainly think about it.â
You climb into the taxi, and he waits on the pavement until the car disappears from view. When you look back through the rear window, he's still standing exactly where you left him.
A week later, your phone buzzes while you're halfway through making dinner.
Unknown number.
Then you remember.
Been thinking...
Turns out festivals are a terrible place to get to know someone.
Wanna let me take you somewhere I can actually hear you talk?
You smile before you've even finished reading.
Thought you'd never ask
His reply arrives almost immediately.
Friday?
You laugh, already reaching for your calendar.
Perhaps body language had only ever been the beginning. The rest, you suspect, would be learned one conversation at a time.
Summary: As the final season of Stranger Things approaches, you and Joe have one very important spoiler not to give away. But keeping something private becomes harder when the whole world is watching and your husband canât seem to keep his hands off you.
Warnings: fluff, established relationship, pregnancy, emotional moments
English isn't my first language, so be understandable and gentle, thanks!
Word count: +3k
Author's note: Hey! Another fic in less than two days, it's a record! This was honestly so cute to write, I love husband Joe so much, he's such a dork but the sweetest at the same time.
Based on this request.
Masterlist
You had been staring at yourself in the mirror for so long that you honestly couldn't tell anymore whether your outfit looked good on you or not. You shifted your weight and ran your palms over the material at your waist one more time before glancing at the clock hanging on the wall.
You were already running late.
Not disastrously late, not yet, but close enough that someone from your team would inevitably text you in the next two minutes asking you where the hell you were.
Still, you found yourself lingering in front of the mirror.
You couldn't wrap your head around the fact that the moment had finally come.
After years of table reads and endless shoots, of friendships formed in trailers and on freezing sets at three in the morning, Stranger Things was ending.
There were still interviews to do, of course, press days ahead of you, screenings and weeks before the final season actually belonged to the audience but tonight, the last premiere, marked the end of an era.Â
The realization sat somewhere beneath your ribs, heavy and tender.
You didn't know how you were supposed to say goodbye to something that had given you so much.
A career.
Friends who had become a second family to you.
A life you never could have imagined when ten years ago you'd walked onto set for the first time.
And Joe.
Especially him.
Your husband, you reminded yourself. Even months after the wedding, the word still occasionally appeared in your mind with the same strange little spark of disbelief. Every once in a while, one of you would say husband or wife in conversation and the other would smile like an idiot.
You hoped that part never went away.
Your eyes lifted to your own reflection again before looking down.
While one chapter was ending, another â one far bigger than either of you or Joe had ever imagined â had already begun.
You couldn't have been happier, yet you couldn't remember the last time you'd been this nervous.
Slowly, you turned sideways, smoothing the fabric of your dress over your hips before your hands instinctively found the gentle curve of your stomach. It had become second nature over the past few weeks ever since the two of you had found out you were expecting a baby.
You tilted your head, studying your reflection from every angle, trying to decide if anyone else would notice what your eyes seemed determined to find every single time.
âHoney?â
Joe's voice carried from the other side of the suite. A second later, he appeared in the doorway, tugging at the sleeve of his jacket.
"You ready? The car's alreadyâ"
He stopped mid-sentence, his eyes landing on you immediately. For a moment, he simply stared, a soft smile slowly spreading across his face.
"Wow."
Heat immediately crept into your cheeks as you tried not to smile.Â
âThanks. That was very... articulate."
"Give me a second."
He walked farther into the room, still looking at you.
"I'm processing."
"Oh, are you?"
"Yeah." He nodded. "I mean, have you seen yourself?"
You laughed under your breath.
His smile widened at the sound. Then his expression softened.
"You look beautiful."
Your shoulders relaxed despite yourself.
No matter how many times he looked at you like that, it still managed to steal your breath away every time.Â
"Thank you," you murmured, smiling shyly.
He came to stand behind you, his hands finding your hips almost automatically. You looked at the two of you in the mirror and for a second, some of the tension in your chest loosened. Then you turned sideways again.
"Are you sure you can't tell?"
His brows pulled together.
"Tell what?"
You looked at him through the mirror.
"Joe."
"I'm kidding."
âYouâre not helping."
"I know."
You pressed your palm gently against your stomach.
âIt seems bigger tonight.â
He studied your reflection.
"It's not.â
"You're legally obligated to say that."
"I don't think that's part of the vows."
"It was in the fine print."
âDamn, I should've read those."
Joe smiled, but when you didn't, the teasing faded from his face. He stepped closer, his hand slipping over yours. The warmth of his palm covered your fingers where they rested against the small swell beneath your dress, and something about the gesture made your throat tighten unexpectedly.
Four months.
It still sounded unreal when you thought it.
Four months pregnant.
Even now, there were mornings when you woke up and forgot for three or four seconds. Then Joe would roll toward you in his sleep, or you'd feel the strange new heaviness in your body, or your hand would drift instinctively downward, and the reality of it would rush back all at once.
There was a baby.
Your baby.
A tiny person somehow growing quietly in the middle of your otherwise ridiculously busy life.
The bump was beginning to show now, still subtle enough to be mistaken for a little bloating or a few extra pounds, but noticeable enough that you had started paying attention to how certain clothes fell over your stomach. Having been around Hollywood long enough, you were acutely aware of how the machine operated. The moment anyone spotted the slightest shadow of a rounded stomach, the pregnancy rumors would start flying. But you weren't ready for it to become something everyone else could talk about yet. Which was exactly why you and Joe had been so careful and had decided to keep the pregnancy private for a little while longer. Only your families and a handful of close friends knew.
âHey.â
Joe's thumb moved once over your knuckles.
âWhen I look at you, I only see the most beautiful woman I've ever met."
You couldn't help smiling.
âJoe... Iâm serious.â
"So am I."
He turned you gently so you were facing him rather than the mirror.
"There is nothing to worry about."
"You don't think people will notice?"
"No."
His answer came so quickly that you didnât believe him.
"Joe."
"They won't."
He reached up, tucking a loose strand of hair behind your ear before cupping your face. You searched his eyes, trying to figure out whether he was sincere or was simply saying whatever he thought would calm you down.
He smiled, impossibly soft.
"Everyone will be way too busy staring at how gorgeous you are to notice anything else."
A quiet laugh escaped you as you rolled your eyes.
"That's a terrible attempt at distracting me."
âBut is it working?â
You shook your head with a fond smile, feeling some of the tension finally leave your body.
âMaybe. Just a little."
"I'll take it."
Joe leaned forward until his forehead rested against yours.
It wasn't that you wanted to hide the pregnancy. Quite the opposite. But this wasnât the right timing to break the news to the entire world.
This week wasn't yours. Not really. It belonged to the show. To all the cast. And to the incredible job they'd done in the last ten years.Â
When your relationship with Joe had gone public years earlier, the internet had exploded. The reactions from the audience had been overwhelmingly positive. Fans had spent months rooting for your characters, convinced their chemistry couldn't possibly be fake and seeing the two of you finally together off-screen had felt, to many of them, like fiction bleeding into real life.
You had been grateful for the support. You still were. People had been overwhelmingly kind about the two of you. But you also remembered sitting beside other cast members during interviews and feeling the conversation change inevitably toward you and Joe.
When did you know?
Who made the first move?
Was it difficult playing a couple before becoming one?
Did everyone on set know?
And every interview became the same conversation.
Every headline revolved around the two of you.
Every appearance without the other turned into endless speculation about your relationship.
But tonight the last thing you wanted was to cast a shadow over anyone else's hard work or hijack the entire night by dropping the news of your pregnancy.
"I just don't want tonight to turn into something else," you murmured.
Joe's hands settled more securely at your waist.
"I know."
"It's their night too."
"Our night," he corrected gently.
"You know what I mean."
"I do."
You looked down at the space between you.
"I don't want everyone spending the next week asking us about this instead of asking about our job."
âI know.âÂ
He leaned in and pressed a kiss near your temple.
"They won't."
You tipped your head back.
"You absolutely cannot promise that."
"No," he admitted. "But I can promise weâll do our best to keep this hidden. And if, somehow, someone notices and starts asking questions..."
He shrugged lightly.
"We lie.â
âWe lie?â
âYeah, we lie to them. Weâre actors, after all, remember?â
You laughed as he pulled you closer until his nose brushed yours. His eyes dropped briefly. His hand followed, resting carefully against your stomach. The touch was so tender that it made something inside you ache. His thumb moved slowly over the fabric.
âOur little secret.â
Your smile softened.
For the first time since getting dressed, you felt your shoulders loosen completely.
Joe held out his hand.
"Ready, Mrs. Keery?"
You nodded. âReady.â
You slid your fingers through his and followed him out of the room, this time without looking back at the mirror.Â
-
The car ride to the premiere passed in a blur.
Joe stepped out first, then turned back and offered you his hand.
The second your heels touched the carpet, the flashes began, hundreds of them going off in rapid succession as photographers called your names from behind the barricades.
âJoe! Over here!"
"Together!"
"Look this way!"
You smiled automatically, falling into the rhythm you'd known for years.
There had been a time when red carpets had terrified you. You'd never quite known what to do with your hands or where to look, and you'd always worried that someone would catch you doing something awkward. Joe had been the one to make it easier, usually by whispering something ridiculous in your ear right before a photo.
His hand settled at the small of your back as you moved into position beside him, and the familiar pressure grounded you instantly.
"You good?" he murmured.
You looked at him.
âYeah."
Joe smiled at you, his expression softening in a way that made your chest ache. He could be standing in front of hundreds of photographers, surrounded by people calling his name, and somehow still look at you as though you were the only person in the room. It was one of the things you'd fallen in love with long before either of you had ever admitted it â back when you were still pretending you were just friends.
Others cameras turned in your direction.
"Look at each other!"
"Joe, closer!â
âCan we have a kiss? Just one.âÂ
"One more!" a photographer called.
You turned toward the cameras again.
Joe moved closer, his arm slipping around your waist. You leaned into him instinctively. And then his hand shifted.
Lower.
It was such a familiar movement that neither of you registered it immediately.
Until his palm rested directly over the small curve of your stomach.
You froze for a heartbeat, your body going rigid against his. Joeâs eyes shot downward, a sudden flash of understanding crossing his face as he realized where his hand was resting and pulled it back to your waist. Your eyes locked in a silent panic, though you didn't even have time to wonder if anyone had seen it, or if the photographers had caught the moment â the cameras immediately started going off louder and faster than before.
Click.
Click.
Click.
You forced yourself to keep smiling and acting with nonchalance, as if nothing had happened.Â
The rest of the evening went almost exactly as you'd imagined, making you forget everything for a moment, and eventually you made your way inside for the screening.
By the time the final sequence ended, your vision was so blurred with tears that you could barely make out the screen. Beside you, Joe silently held out a tissue that you took it without looking.
"You okay?" he whispered.
You nodded, dabbing carefully beneath your eyes, trying not to destroy whatever remained of your makeup.
"Yeah. I'm fine."
He studied you for another second, clearly not entirely convinced.
"Are you sure?"
A small laugh escaped you as you leaned closer to him.
"Yeah. It's just the hormones," you murmured, lowering your voice. âEverything feels⊠bigger.â
Joe reached for your hand, his expression changing instantly and the teasing falling away.
"You need anything?"
"No."
"Water?"
"I'm okay."
"Food?"
"Joe."
"I'm just asking."
You smiled and rested your head against his shoulder.
For a few moments, neither of you spoke. Around you, people were wiping their faces, hugging one another, laughing through tears.
It struck you suddenly that this was really it.
The end of an era.Â
You remembered your first day.
The first scene you and Joe had filmed together, back when kissing him had been part of the job and not yet something your body knew instinctively.
The first time you'd kissed when there wasn't a camera pointed at you.
You looked down at your fingers, the wedding ring pressing lightly against his.Â
Joe followed your gaze.
"What?" he whispered.
You shook your head.
"Nothing."
He gave you a look that said he knew better.
You smiled, sighing.Â
"It's just weird."
"What is?"
"All of this ending. Iâll miss it.â
He was quiet. Then you felt his head rest lightly against yours.
âYeah."Â
Your free hand moved unconsciously toward your stomach.
Joe noticed.
"I don't know whether to be devastated or happy," you whispered.
"You can be both."
You looked at him.
"I think I am."
"Me too."
He lifted your joined hands and kissed your knuckles.
You stayed like that until the lights came up.
-
You woke to pale morning light and the vague sense that something was wrong. Not physically. For once, your stomach was behaving. The room was quiet, the curtains only half-closed, a thin stripe of sunlight stretching across the carpet.
You turned your head. Joe was still asleep beside you, one arm stretched across the empty space between you, his face buried halfway into the pillow.
You smiled.
He looked completely peaceful.Â
Careful not to wake him, you reached for your phone on the nightstand.Â
Your brows furrowed as you stared at the screen.Â
There were hundreds of notifications. Texts. Missed calls. Messages. Social media alerts.
That wasn't unusual after a premiere, especially one as big as this.
You unlocked your phone and opened the first message.
Your stomach dropped.
Have you seen Twitter?
Don't panic.
And then another, this time from Maya.
You two need to wake up. NOW!
You sat up slowly and opened Twitter. The first post you saw was a photograph of you and Joe on the red carpet with his hand resting on your stomach.
You stared at it. For several seconds, you couldn't move. Then you started scrolling.
There were thousand of posts like that.
Is Joe's hand on her stomach?
Guys...
Am I the only one seeing this?
She's been wearing looser dresses lately.
Could they actually be...
You swallowed.
I'm calling it now. She and Joe are expecting.
Your heart began beating faster. You kept scrolling even though every sensible part of your brain told you to stop.
There were zoomed-in versions of the photograph, side-by-side comparisons with photos from previous public appearances and fans analyzing the way you'd stood, how the dress fitted on you, your posture.Â
It was exactly what you and Joe had feared.
Everyone was talking about you and your alleged pregnancy.Â
You locked your phone and dropped it onto your lap. For a moment, you simply sat there, staring at the ceiling of your room. Then you glanced at Joe. He hadn't moved an inch, still fast asleep and completely oblivious to everything.
The sharp vibration of your phone broke the silence. Another notification. This time from your publicist.
Call me when you're awake. No emergency, but we need to talk about this before today's press.
Beneath there was a link, your finger hovered for a second before clicking it.Â
BREAKING NEWS: JOE KEERY AND WIFE SPARK PREGNANCY RUMORS AFTER STRANGER THINGS PREMIERE
You exhaled slowly and turned toward Joe, calling his name to wake him up; when he didn't stir, you reached over and gently shook his shoulder.
"Joe."
He made a noise somewhere between a groan and a hum and buried his face deeper into the pillow.
"Five more minutes, please.â
Despite everything, a laugh almost escaped you. Normally, you would have let him sleep but this time, you couldn't.
âJoe,â you tried again.Â
âThree minutes."
"No."
"One and a half."
You shook his shoulder again, harder this time.Â
âBabe, you need to wake up. Now.â
The urgency in your voice finally reached him.
Joe's eyes flew open and he pushed himself upright.
âWhat's wrong? Are you okay?â
The question came out sharp with panic. His eyes immediately searched your face, then dropped instinctively toward your stomach.
You shook your head quickly.
"No, I'm fine.â
"Is the baby?"
"No," you said softly. "The baby is fine too."
He let out a breath, his shoulders finally dropping as some of the tension left his body.
"Okay," he murmured. "You scared the hell out of me."
"I'm sorry. It's not that."
His brows furrowed.
"Then what is it?"
You hesitated before turning the phone toward him.
"Look."
Joe squinted at the screen, still trying to wake up properly. He stared at the photograph for a few seconds before a sleepy smile appeared on his face.
"Oh, we look good."
You gave him a look.
"Joe."
"What?" He looked at you, genuinely confused. "We do."
"Look at the picture.â
"I am."
"No. Look at it. Better.â
He glanced back at the screen, his eyes moving over the photograph again. Then they stopped, his smile slowly disappearing as he finally realized what you were really showing him.
"Oh."
"That's the one."
"Yeah."
"The picture."
"Yeah."
He sat up a little straighter, taking the phone from your hand, and started scrolling, his eyes moving rapidly over the article.
"How many-"
"A lot."
He kept scrolling.Â
"Shit."
You watched whatever remained of sleep leave his face.
âI know. I woke up to four hundred notifications.â
Joe sighed.Â
"I knew they got pictures. I just..." He rubbed a hand over his face. "I didn't think anyone would care."
You gave him a look.
"About a photograph of your hand on my stomach?"
"When you say it like that, I can hear how stupid it sounds."
"A little."
He looked back at the phone.
"I mean, I touch you all the time."
"I know."
"My hands are constantly somewhere."
You raised an eyebrow.
He glanced at you.
"That came out wrong."
Despite yourself, you laughed.
His mouth twitched briefly before his expression fell again. He handed the phone back to you and dragged a hand over his face.
âIâm sorry, babe. I really screwed this up."
âNo, Joe, you didnât."
"I literally put my hand directly onââ
"You weren't thinking."
"Exactly."
"Joe."
He looked at you.
"I'm not mad, okay?â
His expression softened, but the worry didn't leave his eyes. The room was quiet except for the faint hum of the air conditioning.
Joe looked at you, then slowly lowered his gaze toward your stomach. He leaned back against the headboard, rubbing both hands over his face.
âFuck, we were supposed to tell them when we were ready."
You sighed. âI know. And now they're going to spend the next week asking questions and trying to figure it out while the focus should be on something else.â
âI know, babe. Iâm sorry.â
He looked genuinely upset now.
Not because the secret had potentially been exposed but because he knew what came with it.
The questions.
The photographs.
The speculation.
The feeling of having something deeply personal turned into public property.
You reached for his hand.
"Hey."
He looked at you.
âItâs okay. Weâll figure it out."
His fingers tightened around yours.
"What do you want to do?"
The question caught you off guard. You looked down at your intertwined hands, your thumb slowly brushing over his knuckles.
âI don't know. I just⊠I just don't want this week to become about us.â You picked absently at the edge of the sheet. "And I know how this works. If we confirm it now, this is what will happen.â
You swallowed.
"I don't want Maya or Natalia sitting in an interview talking about the show and getting asked whether they knew I was pregnant or every article ââ
âHey. Calm down.â
His hand tightened around yours.
"We don't have to confirm anything if that's not what you want,â he said softly.
You looked up at him.
"And if people ask?"
âWe just keep talking about the show. Or⊠we lie.â
"Stop suggesting that. You're terrible at lying."
His eyebrows lifted.
"What? I'm an actor."
"Yes, and you're an excellent actor but a terrible liar."
âThatâs not possible.â
âIt is.â
You smiled despite yourself. Joe shifted closer until his knee pressed against yours beneath the blanket.
"Let them think whatever they want,â he said after a moment. âLet them speculate. This is our baby. Our life. We don't have to give anyone a piece of it just because they think they've figured something out. It's something only you and I know, and we get to decide when or not we're ready to share it.â
You felt your eyes sting. Annoyed, you blinked rapidly.
âYouâll make me cry.â
His mouth curved.
"I can be mean if that helps."
"Please."
He thought for a second.
"Your feet are freezing me."
You stared at him.
"That's the best you can do?"
"I love you. It's limiting."
You laughed under your breath, but the tears arrived anyway.
Joe's expression softened immediately. He leaned closer, brushing his thumb gently beneath your eye. You closed them for a second, lingering in the warmth of his touch.
"Come here."
You moved into him without hesitation, letting him pull you against his chest and his arms wrapping around you carefully. You tucked your face into the space beneath his chin. The familiar smell of him, his skin and the faint trace of whatever cologne had survived the night before, surrounded you.Â
He kissed the top of your head. You could hear his heartbeat beneath your cheek, steady and familiar. You let yourself sink into the warmth of him, allowing some of the tension that had been sitting in your chest since you woke up to finally ease.
Later, there would be interviews, cameras, questions and rumors waiting for you downstairs.
But right now, none of it mattered.
For now, it was just you, Joe, and the little secret growing quietly between you.
Before it became a headline, a question or something for the rest of the world to speculate about, it was yours.
As always, let me know what you thought! If you enjoyed it, Iâd love to hear from you in the comments or see you reblogging the fic.
Requests are open, so feel free to send them! I'd love to read your ideas and writing them :)
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
àż Summary: You finally convince Steve to let you take care of his needs first. Based off of this request :)
àż CW: MDNI!, 18+, Smut, all porn no real plot, oral (M!receiving), loud!Steve, handjob, blowjob, all the jobs, swallowing, spitting, sub?Steve, Steve loses his mind, Steve is transported to another planet
àż A/N: guys... first time writing about a blowjob... don't come at me if it sucks (pun intended)
àż WC: 2k
àż Song Inspo: â» â |Need To Know by Doja Cat| â· âș
âShit- carefulâ Steve steadied you as you stumbled over your legs in your hurry to get him to the bedroom. The heat between your legs had been killing you at hours, the dim lighting of the bar, the hazy second hand smoke, and your boyfriend looking entirely too delectable.Â
You hadnât been able to take your eyes off him the entire night. You had no issue standing against the wall while he spoke to some old friends. Gave you the perfect view of him. His toned body, the sweet moles you dreamt about kissing, the bob of his adams apple everytime he swallowed, the way the waistband of his boxers peaked out from his jeans every time he gestured grandly, and god those fucking jeans. They were a literal walking temptation, it was sinful the things those jeans made you think of. But could anyone really blame you? Fuck no.Â
The way the denim clung to his thighs and ass had you quietly squeezing your thighs together. It seemed they had shrunk ever so slightly since his last wear, gripping onto his skin and pulled taut at his crotch. The tightness combined with the lighting, combined with the fact that your boyfriend was hung had you ogling at the subtle imprint of his dick against the medium wash jeans.Â
It was fucking criminal how good he looked, and it was almost concerning how badly you wanted to pull him from his conversation and shove him in some closet and take him in your mouth. In fact, you had been imagining finally getting your mouth around him for a while. But Steve, ever doting and caring Steve, had always insisted on taking care of you and your needs first. And by the time the two of you were done, neither had any energy left for you to suck his dick let alone even give him a quick handjob. It was sweet, how much he cared about your satisfaction, but holy shit were you eager to give him some of that same kind of love.Â
When Steve had returned to your side, eyeing you up and down, taking in the way you were biting eagerly at your bottom lip and the way your thighs were clenched tightly together, he knew it was time to get the hell out of the bar. The minute you were seated in the car his hand went to your thigh, subtly trying to slide it higher. You carefully kept his touch lower, a quiet hint that things tonight would be different.
When you had officially arrived back at his house, you had all but essentially climbed over the console and followed him out of the car. There was no need to waste time having him open up your door. He laughed and helped you out, before his laugh was quickly swallowed by your lips on his. He placed his hands on your hips, holding you against him.
You could feel the tight tent in his pants, and all you could think about was how uncomfortable his dick was trapped inside those tight little jeans. You wrapped a finger around his belt loop and all but pulled him inside behind you. You tugged on his loop, causing him to stumble slightly after you. You turned then, grabbing his shoulders roughly as his body tumbled into yours. He smiled, a surprised laugh filling the air.Â
âEasy now, baby.â
Your fingers splayed out on the warm skin of his stomach, just barely under his shirt, drawing a hiss at your cold touch. âStevie, please. I wanna take care of you tonight.â
Steve stared down at your needy eyes. His cheeks burned slightly, âI dunno- thatâs not really our routine-â
âFuck the routine, I want you to feel good.â Your nails dug into his skin carefully.Â
âI always feel good, though.â He carefully took your hands in his.
You gently slipped your hands from his, pushing him against the wall with a soft thud. âI want tonight to be better than good, Steve. I want tonight to open your eyes to a whole new realm of possibilities. Baby, when was the last time someone took care of you first?â
Heat crept up the back of his neck, âI dunno- like early high school?â
âJesus, that was over 5 years ago, Steve. I promise itâs better than you remember. I really want to do this for you, baby.â You carefully smoothed over his shirt, lips brushing over the skin of his neck.
His fingers dug into your hips and he licked his lips carefully. Steve wasn't used to this: someone actually wanting to care for his needs. He swallowed hard before giving you a short nod. âOkay- yeah I would like that.â
You smiled immediately, pressing sweet kisses to his collar bone, your hands sliding down his chest. âMâgonna take such good care of you baby. Treat you right, show you just how much I love you.â Steve felt his skin light on fire as your hot breath fanned across his skin and your hands traveled lower. His breath caught violently the moment your palm met the brutally tight tent in his pants. You moan against his neck as you palmed his imprint. âCouldnât take my eyes off you the whole night, Stevie. You looked so good, all I wanted to do was drop to my knees for you.â
Steve let out a strangled noise, his senses already on fire just from your words. His chest heaved as your fingers expertly pulled his belt from the loops of his pants, letting it clatter on the floor. âFuck- oh god, you-â his voice was strained, the sound catching in his throat.Â
You pulled your face away from his neck, eyes lit up like stars. You quickly unzipped his pants, carefully tugging them down. You followed, pressing a sweet kiss to his lips before sinking onto your knees in front of him. The sight of his length straining against his cotton underwear had your mouth watering. Carefully, you pressed a long kiss to the outline, pulling a loud groan from Steve.
He watched you, eyes unable to truly conceive the fact that you actually looked eager. âY-ou sure you wanna do this?â
You nodded, licking your lips, âI can take it.â Your hands carefully gripped his thighs as you cast a look up at him.
The sight had Steveâs knees already weak: you on your knees in front of him, giving him that sweet look mixed with love and desire. He watched as your fingers slowly curled under the band of his boxers and tugged them down to meet with his jeans.Â
His dick sprang up, carefully slapping his stomach. You stood tall on your knees, eyeing his length and girth as your hands slowly moved up his thighs. He let out a shutter as your hand gently wrapped around his base, his dick twitching ever so slightly. You bit your lip before carefully licking away the drops of pre-cum that had leaked from his tip.Â
Steve leaned heavy against the wall, his hands coming up to his head âOh-fuck- that feels-â
You smiled and licked a long strip down the underside of his length before looking up at him with hooded eyes, âfeels good?â
He gave you a strangled sound of agreement, his head tipping back against the wall. You carefully spit into your hand, giving him a few slow strokes before the main course. You reveled in the way his thigh muscles twitched under your free hand. Your thumb carefully rubbed over his tip in slow circles before letting your hand slide back down his entire length. âSteve, baby?â
He squeezed his eyes shut, breath already a mess. âMhm?â
âI want you to watch me. Watch me show you what you have to look forward to from now on.â
He carefully opened his eyes, peering down at you. You smiled more, pressing a wet kiss to his thigh before letting your tongue twist against his twitch tip. Steve let out a guttural moan, hips bucking closer to your face. You carefully took him into your mouth, hollowing out your cheeks as you slid down his cock. Your tongue slid against his veins, saliva coating his cock as you took him deeper.Â
Steve could see stars littering his periphery, the only clear thing he could focus on was you and your mouth. His fingers threaded through his hair, his back pushing hard against the wall. He groaned low as you pulled back, your wet lips sliding against his dick. âFaster- fuck, fasterâ
You listened, moaning carefully around him before picking up your pace. Your mouth sank lower, your tongue running circles and swirls against him. His hips eagerly bucked into your mouth, sending himself deeper into your warm mouth. Your hands squeezed at his thighs before coming up to aid your mouth. Your hollowed cheeks slid back and forth, your hands eagerly stroking the length that you couldnât quite reach without gagging. The sound of his groans and whimpers fueled your mouth. Your tongue swirled around his aching tip every time you moved back up his cock, pulling sweet needy whimpers from his throat.Â
Steve felt like his mind was melting, the waves of pleasure washing over him were knocking him further and further under the surface. He swallowed hard, his mouth dry from hanging open. His entire body felt like there were bolts of lightning running through his veins. His mind was foggy, the only thing breaking through was you and that perfect mouth. Steve tried many times to form sentences, but they only fell out as incoherent whimpers and moans.
Steve pulled at his own hair, chest heaving. You pulled away with a careful pop, licking your lips as you looked up at him. âFist my hair, Stevie. Go on, fuck my mouth the way I know you want to. I told you, I can take it.âÂ
The small encouragement was all Steve needed, his hand came down to the back of your head. He pushed your head forward, his dick slamming to the back of your throat with so much force you had to steady yourself against his thighs. His hips met your mouth, stuttering forward and back eagerly. You met him with the same eagerness, cheeks hollowing out and taking him as deep as you couch.
You felt his cock twitch violently against your mouth the harder you sucked, the faster he bucked into you. âShit baby- mâgonna come-â His hips faltered as thick ropes of cum shot into your mouth. He slouched against the wall, a droplet of sweat falling down the side of his head as he watched you sit back on your heels. You thumbed off a drop of cum from the corner of your mouth before licking it clean and swallowing the rest. âFucking Christ baby-â Steve felt himself fall deeper in love. You pressed one last kiss to his tip before pulling up his boxers and his jeans.
Steve watched you with wide eyes as you rebuckled his belt for him, eyes shining with visible hearts. You smiled at his lovesick stare, cupping his cheek. âSo? What did ya think?â
âI think⊠Iâve been missing out on a lot.â He let out a breathless laugh
You laughed with him, fixing the wrinkle in his shirt. âTold ya.â
âYou just rocked my world, baby.â He dipped his head, catching your lips. He could still vaguely taste himself on your lips, the taste making his brain fry in real time.Â
You pulled away with a smirk. âCome on, loverboy. I wanna shower and get your sweet ass in the bed.â You playfully slapped his ass.
He smirked and lifted you up with ease, tossing you over his shoulder. You let it happen, smiling and letting your arm rest against his back and prop up your head. âOh youâre not getting away so easily, missy. Weâre in for a long night.âÂ
You smiled happily, as he carried you to your shared bedroom. âHey, no complaints here.â
Ambulance Driver!Steve Harrington x Paramedic!reader
SUMMARY: Becoming a paramedic was both the worst and best decision you've made. The relentless bullying from the staff would've had you handing in your notice if it wasn't for Steve Harrington wanting to be around you so much that he decided to work alongside you. It took years of sobbing in his arms after a long day of helping people and him standing up for you at an award ceremony for you to realise that you couldn't love anyone more than him.
CONTENT: Friends/ co-workers to lovers, ambulance driver!steve/ ECA!steve, paramedic!reader, angst, set after season 5, bad treatment from the staff towards reader, steve pining, female reader, award ceremony, partying, kissing, steve defends reader's ass (as he should), robin and nancy being your top supporters ever, alcohol consumption, fluff (a disgusting amount of it)
WORD COUNT: 4.9K
NIA'S NOTES: Inspired by matilda mann's song after the love đ„č please go stream that song. she's my angel baby đ I really love this pairing actually. I possssibly will write more for this !! It's actually SICKENING how cute this is. I think part of myself died writing this. enjoy my loves, thank you for being patient đ
Steve swore to you that he wasnât following your steps, but when he ended up as your work partner, sounding the sirens, speeding down the lanes to reach your patient, you couldnât exactly agree with him.
During your first shift with him, as he was driving you both back to the hospital with the lights and sirens off, he turned to you and told you that Robin said to him that heâd be great at driving an ambulance, though you were sure that she said it sarcastically and he took it literally. He wasnât a bad driver of any sorts, definitely not, but it didnât seem like something heâd get himself into.
Heâd already seen every part of you in the first few weeks of working together. Parts of yourself that even Nancy and Robin havenât seen before. He wasnât special for getting to see those sides of yourself, it was part of the job. You wouldâve never let him see the ugly side of yourself if you were outside of work.
Crying in Steveâs arms was something nobody wouldâve guessed youâd be doing after a long shift. He took every chance he could to wrap you up in his big arms, guide your head to his chest when youâd end up in tears. Heâd whisper sweet words into your hair that youâd never dare to bring up to him. You liked it more than youâd like to admit.
He got to see how the other staff treated you when you werenât on call. How theyâd call you âlazyâ and âuselessâ when the day before that, youâd saved a patient that was in a life-threatening condition. How they all planned to go out for drinks but would never invite you to go along with them. Steve tried to bring it up to you, but you shrugged it off and told him it didnât bother you, but it clearly did, and he saw how much it did.
If you had the choice to not be at an award ceremony of all places right now, youâd be curled up under your sheets, smiling to yourself because you didnât need to walk from table to table to greet everyone there and try talk about something interesting in your not so interesting life, but you didnât have the choice. Of course you didnât.
Youâve been stood at the drinks stand since you arrived at the award ceremony five minutes ago, cup to your lips, tilting your head back, but the liquid doesnât meet your lips once. You planned on driving yourself home, which meant no drinking. You were trying to keep yourself looking busy whilst you were waiting for Robin and Nancy to arrive. More specifically, Steve.
They were the only reason you were attending tonight. When they heard that there was an award ceremony that you and Steve had to attend, they already invited themselves to go along with you, because they werenât passing up an opportunity to celebrate with their friends and get free drinks.
They also wanted to get a good look at you and Steve together, even though youâve told them countless times thereâs nothing going on between you and him, but the way you look at him and talk about him apparently says otherwise.
The doors open into the hall, and you stick your head out to get a better look at whoâs walked in, hoping that itâs someone you know so that youâre not stood at the drinks table for hours looking like youâre only here to get hammered. Robin and Nancy swerve their way around the circular tables that youâre still not sure which one youâre supposed to be sat at. Youâll be shocked if you got a table reserved for you at all.
âIs Steve not with you?â Robin asks as she stops in front of you, raising her eyebrows like sheâs expecting for you to know where Steve is all the time just because she has this slight, well, maybe huge feeling that heâs into you.
Of course that had to be the first thing she asked. It feels like theyâre trying to wave it in your face now. It seems like a huge shock to them when they see that youâre not with Steve. You and Steve are friends, and itâs not like you have some sort of attachment to him.
âNo.â You sigh, flattening a crease in your dress, glancing around the room. âI mean, I havenât seen him yet.â
Robin snorts with that stupid smile. âVery bold of you to assume that youâd even need to look around to find him.â
You shoot her a glare. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
Nancy steps beside you with a plastic cup in her hand, a sweet smile on her face. âShe means heâll come up to you as soon as he gets here. You wonât need to look for him. You know what heâs like when it comes to you.â She says it like it should be obvious to you, sipping her drink.
âYouâre both making this sound romantic.â You huff, resting your hands on the table behind you.
âBecause it is!â Robin laughs, bracing her hands on either side of your arms. âHe clearly likes you. It makes me want to pull my eyes out and wash them in soap every time I see him basically drooling over you like a puppy. Itâs disgusting, donât get me wrong, but itâs also really obvious.â
You huff, letting your head flop down to Robinâs shoulder and slumping forward. She brings her hand to your back, gently rubbing up and down. By the time Steve gets here, youâll already have sunk into the floor after hearing everything that has left Robinâs mouth, and she hasnât even been in here for five minutes yet. God knows what sheâs going to be saying in an hour.
She pauses her hand on your back, and your heart almost stops thinking that Steve has arrived. Heâs making you react in ways you donât want to discuss with anyone, and he isnât here yet. âYou do the exact same thing when you see him, by the way.â She grins.
You lift your head from her shoulder and squint at her.
âYou know, heâs probably just as nervous as you.â Nancy assures you, looking over her cup at you. Sheâs too good at noticing how you feel, itâs terrifying. âItâs a pretty big event and he definitely knows heâs going to be walking in to see you in a gorgeous dress tonight. Heâs not going to want to make a complete mess of himself around everyone in here, though he probably will. You look so gorgeous.â
Her comment has your cheeks heating up. âIâm not nervous.â You mumble.
Robin glances at Nancy, then back to you. âYou totally are. Youâre practically shaking like a leaf.â
You fold your arms over your chest, trying to ignore the goosebumps prickling at your skin, looking down at the floor. âShut up.â You murmur, completely defeated.
Your face is burning up, and you know that if you even slightly lift your head up, Robin will make some comment about you being so hopelessly in love with him that you might as well shout it out to the world. It only makes it worse knowing that if they can see how obvious you are, then Steve probably can too. The thought of Steve knowing how you feel about him makes your stomach turn. He couldnât possibly know.
âThis is your night tonight.â Nancy says quietly, brushing her thumb over your arm with a small smile. âWeâll be cheering you on. So will he.â
âWe donât even know if he likes me like that. Youâre probably digging into it too much. Itâs not like heâs said anything.â You whisper, shaking your head in disbelief.
Nancy squeezes your arm. âTrust me, he really does. He doesnât need to say anything at all for us to know.â
âSpeak of the devil.â Robin says, rolling her eyes as Steve comes up behind you, resting his hand on your lower back.
You almost pass out on the spot feeling his big hand splayed out on your back. He does this every time he greets you and it makes your throat go dry every time without fail. Everything in you hopes that he didnât overhear what they were saying to you seconds ago. Then youâd really want to crawl into a hole and never come back out.
âDevil?â Steve asks Robin. âWhere?â
âYou have zero self-awareness.â Robin laughs.
Youâre too aware of the feeling of Steveâs hand on you that you canât focus on anything but his hand. So much for trying to stay subtle about how you felt in front of everyone. Nobody speaks until Nancy does that breath in that people do when it gets awkwardly silent and she flashes you and Steve a smile.
âWell, me and Robin are going to head over to our seats now.â Nancy says, turning her attention to you more than to Steve. âWeâll be cheering you on from the side the whole time.â
You flash her a sweet smile, taking a few steps towards her and cringe at already feeling the loss of Steveâs hand on you. She wraps her arms around you for a few seconds before pulling back with a knowing smile. You donât need to be smart to know what sheâs smiling about, and the nerves already start to creep in as you realise that youâre about to be left alone with Steve.
Robin grins at you as she slowly walks backwards towards their seats, saluting to you. âYouâve got this.â She says reassuringly as Nancy steps beside her, walking over to their seats which are all the way across the hall from where you and Steve have to sit. You donât know whether to be relieved or anxious that theyâre going to be nowhere near you for the next few hours. Youâre not going to have anyone to tease you about Steve, but you also have no one to lean onto if you stumble on your words in front of him.
Now itâs just you and Steve alone together, you can feel the heat spreading across your cheeks. You havenât been able to look into his eyes since he got here, because the one thing you donât want to do is to blankly stare at him because youâve forgotten every word youâve learnt up until now.
He steps in front of you with that stupid grin that youâd love to wipe off his face, possibly with a kiss. Youâre trying so hard not to get too ahead of yourself. âThe dress looks amazing on you.â He swallows but replaces his nerves with a wavering smile. God, he needs to shut up before you embarrass yourself in front of him.
You glance down at your golden, glittery dress that goes down to your feet and then look into his eyes, which was your first biggest mistake of the night. Youâre going to end up like one of your patients if he doesnât stop looking at you like that by the end of the night. Like heâs about to pounce on you. Heâs wearing a gorgeous black suit, which is very different from the uniform that he wears on shift.
Your eyes flick down to his tie, which is coincidentally, gold. You had no part in coordinating your outfits, and itâs probably starting to look like youâre a couple. Not that youâd exactly be mad at that, but now youâre starting to wonder if heâs doing this on purpose.
âThank you, Steve.â You say with an awkward smile, feeling your stomach doing flips at his comment. âI like your suit.â You say, suddenly panicking as you try not to let the conversation die down too soon because of your loss for words. âItâs very different.â
âItâs nice not being in uniform for once.â He grins. âIâm glad I have an excuse to wear this suit. I havenât worn this in years.â He says as he brushes his hand along his sleeve.
You cover your laugh by shoving your lip between your teeth and that only causes Steve to smile at you more. Heâs such an idiot. âI was going to say, it looks a bit small on you.â You manage out, slightly breathlessly.
âItâs not often I go out to events. Itâs not something that Iâve done in a while anyway.â He laughs. âIf you werenât here tonight, I wouldnât have turned up either. Then this suit would be left in my wardrobe to get dusty for a few more years.â
Hearing him say that he wouldnât have turned up if you didnât turn up made this feel more special than you thought it was. Then you started to think that maybe he only said that to make you feel better about being here. He knew exactly how you felt about this event without having to ask you.
Either way, his comment made your breath catch in your throat and the tips of your ears burn. Heâs always too sweet with his words. You have no idea how youâre still upright with him in front of you saying things like that. He could be saying these things to anyone, and he chose to say them to you.
âShould we go find our table?â You ask quietly.
He nods, gently closing his shaky hand around your wrist as if to check that you donât mind and then guiding you towards the circular tables. There are place cards set out on each table with tiered sweet treat stands in the centre of the tables. He stops at a table that has your names on place cards next to each other.
You felt a moment of relief seeing that you werenât placed on a table with people that donât know you, or worse, people that completely despise you. Steve pulls out the seat for you with a grin, resting his other hand behind his back. If Robin was beside you, sheâd probably be fake gagging and telling you to go somewhere more private.
You sit down on the chair, and he takes a seat beside you, resting his elbow on the table. The other people that have been placed on your table are already deep in conversation, probably three drinks into their conversation too, so Steveâs full attention is on you.
âYâknow.â He starts, making you jump. âThat dress youâre wearing makes you look like a real winner.â
Those words should make you feel good about yourself but knowing how youâre perceived by the staff you work with, it doesnât. âIâm not a winner of any sorts, Steve.â You say disappointedly.
He tilts his head to the side and places his hand on your knee, giving it a squeeze. âHey, whereâs this coming from? You deserve to be sat here more than, well, most people in this room.â He says gently, almost concerned for you.
You shake your head, and you can see the second that your words devastate him. His lips are parted like heâs lost for words and his eyes have gone wide and you can feel your mouth starting to go dry. âThatâs not what our team thinks of me. Theyâll never see me as a winner.â
âI donât care what they think about you.â He whisper shouts, leaning closer to you. âNeither should you. I mean, God, you have more achievements than all of them combined. They canât say that about themselves, but you can.â He says, pointing to your chest. âThatâs really special.â
You sigh, dropping your eyes to his hand thatâs still on your knee. âItâs hard to think like you when Iâm constantly around them.â
âI know, but I want you to know that whatever they think, or feel, has nothing to do with you. Theyâll never be as successful as you, and they know that.â He says seriously, not taking his eyes away from you once. âYouâre the most talented woman I know. Donât let any man, sorry, I mean, boy, make you feel any other way about that.â
At this point, you stay silent, because there really is nothing else you can say to deny him. Nancy and Robin would say the same thing to you, and you wouldnât disagree with them either. The staff on your team have been commenting on you since your first day, and it hasnât got any better. There was nothing you could do, but deep down, you knew that a lot of it came from their idea that they were tougher than you, that they could do better than you.
Your heart is pounding in your chest, and it feels like if you try to speak, nothing but air will slip out, so you settle on staying quiet for the time being. He notices your hesitation to say anything, so he keeps talking. âIf anyone deserves an award tonight, itâs you. You deserve all the credit for the things that you have done to help people in these past few years, and that includes you helping the team, even when theyâve made you feel like shit.â He whispers, gently taking your hands into his. âOne day, youâll see how much of an impact you have on people. I want to see you talking good about yourself in the future, because thatâs what you deserve.â
Before you can think of what to say back to him, a voice blares through the speakers in the hall, and you and Steve turn your heads to look over. A lady is stood at the front, welcoming everyone in whilst the helpers behind her set up the walkway onto the stage and the certificates thatâll be handed out as everyone walks up to collect theirs.
Steveâs hand is still on yours, gently brushing his thumb over your palm, and youâre staying completely still so that he doesnât suddenly remove his hand. Youâre already sweating under his touch, and it isnât hot in this hall at all. You canât tell if youâre nervous about the ceremony or if Steve being so close to you is making your body react in ways that canât be normal.
The lady starts to read the names of people that have been awarded a certificate from the sheet of paper in front of her, and the text on the paper must be tiny if sheâs got her face shoved into the sheet. She starts to read out peopleâs names one by one, sharing a weak smile before going on to read the next person. There are multiple medical teams here, so youâre expecting her to lose her voice by the end of the presentations.
Chairs scrape against the floorboards as people get up to walk to the stage, picking up their certificates and waving to their friends and family. As the lady keeps reading through the list, you realise that theyâve got everyoneâs full legal names down. You can imagine the number of people cringing as they stand up to have their full legal name read out instead of their nicknames.
You glance at your hand thatâs covered by Steveâs, and then you side glance at him. âFull legal names, huh?â You grin.
He rolls his eyes, but a grin twitches at his mouth despite his annoyance. âI donât think a single person in here actually goes by their full name.â
âYouâre probably right, Steven.â You laugh, nudging his side with your elbow.
He shoots a glare at you, but he completely fails at trying to act annoyed. Youâre convinced that you could never really annoy him after all your attempts to do so.
"Itâs an extra letter at the end of your name, Steve. I promise you it wonât be half as bad as some of the names that are being read out right now.â You say with a sweet smile and he squeezes your hand.
âYeah.â He laughs. âI bet Elizabeth is having a great day after having her name read out.â
You grin at his comment, turning your attention back to the stage. It takes a while for people to read out their personal speeches and for the lady to finally get to your teamâs names. You watch as one by one, your team members stand up, high fiving each other before they walk up onto the stage, proudly showing off their certificates as if they put any effort into getting them. The most effort theyâve put in during these few years has been them walking up to the stage, nothing more.
âSteven Harrington.â She calls out and Steve quickly turns to look at you, bringing both your hands into his to squeeze for a moment before he slips out his seat, walking across the walkway to receive his certificate.
His eyes land on you as soon as he steps up on the stage and you hope that he canât see how flushed your face is. She keeps reading through the list and it comes to a stop after a few more names after Steveâs. The hall erupts with cheers and whistles, but you stay sat down, watching as the lady steps off the stage so that people can get a better look at the award winners.
The realisation sinks deep into you once you realise that you were never put down to get an award, and it had everything to do with your team. Your face drops and you watch as Steve frantically looks around the stage, looking around to see if there was more names to be read out. Your stomach drops seeing him look so devastated. He should be celebrating right now. You should be celebrating together.
Some people start to walk off the stage, sprinting over to their friends and family. Some stay on the stage, badly torn pieces of paper shakily moving in their hands as they line up to read speeches out. Steve glances behind him to see if anyoneâs going up first, and when he sees that there isnât a coordinated queue, he steps up to the microphone before anyone else can, resting his hand on top of it.
âHey.â He clears his throat, awkwardly glancing around the room. âI didnât plan a speech at all, so donât expect anything poetic.â
Youâve never seen Steve look this nervous besides him being nervous around you. There are hundreds of people in this room, and whether their attention is on him or not, his attention is on you. Robinâs definitely going to be teasing him about this once he finishes up with whatever heâs going to say, you can already vision her dramatically playing out everything he says.
He grips onto his certificate, leaning back towards the microphone. âThereâs someone that should be up here on the stage with a certificate right now, but sheâs not.â He starts sadly, pausing as he thinks about how he should say his next words. âSheâs the one person that I think deserves to be awarded for everything sheâs done. There hasnât been one day that she hasnât put all her effort into helping others, even when itâs been hard for her.â
Youâre finding it hard to believe that heâs up on stage, talking so sweetly about you in front of people who donât care about your successes. You bite down on the inside of your cheek nervously, getting more flustered as he continues to speak about you.
âShe never gets enough credit for what she does, and a certificate wouldnât be enough to credit her at all. Sheâll go about her day normally as if she didnât just save someone that was in a life-threatening condition. She comes up with these amazing ideas on the spot whilst sheâs in a stressful situation, that not even I wouldâve thought of.â He says, shaking his head in disbelief. âSheâs also really good with her words. So, whilst sheâs helping a patient, sheâs comforting that patientâs friend or family member at the same time. How she can multitask like that, I have no idea.â He laughs.
No one else on your team wouldâve done this for you, and thatâs whatâs so special about Steve. Heâs never been afraid to talk to people about you. Heâs always been there to take care of you after a long day. He always notices when youâre acting off. Now heâs up on the stage, letting everyone know how deserving you are of credit because he loves you so, so much.
Itâs only taken you a few years of friendship when you met him through Robin, sobbing in his arms after a long day at work, him listening to your deep conversations on the ride back home in the ambulance after a shift ended and him standing up to talk about you in front of hundreds of people for you to realise that you couldnât love anyone more than him.
âShe shouldnât be sat at her table right now. She shouldâve been the first name that was read out on the list.â He says, looking directly at you. âNobody deserves an award more than she does.â
He steps back from the microphone, and it takes a few seconds for people to start to stand up, clapping and cheering. Your body blooms with heat as you watch him make his way off the stage, swerving around the tables and breathlessly standing in front of you nervously.
âIâm so sorry that you didnât get an award.â He manages out, mindlessly throwing his certificate down on the table and placing his hands either side of your face, rubbing his thumbs along your cheeks.
You laugh breathlessly, quickly shaking your head, placing your hands on top of where his are rested on your face. âHey, Steve, Steve, slow down. Itâs okay. I really donât care.â
âNo, that wasnât okay.â He shakes his head. âYouâve put so much effort in every day, just for you to not be awarded with anything. You deserved to walk up on that stage and be proud of everything that youâve done. I donât know whoâs in charge of nominating people, but theyâre in for serious shit when IâŠâ
âSteve!â You laugh, cutting him off and slipping your hands into his hair, trying to get him to stay still. âSeriously, I donât care that I didnât get anything. I donât put effort in to receive an award. I put effort in because I care about people and I want to help them. This is the least of my worries right now.â
He stays silent as he tries to catch his breath, and you take that as your sign to say more. âWhat you did for me was all that was important to me. Your speech was more important than a certificate.â You say quietly. âYou told people about things Iâve done that nobody wouldâve known until today. Thatâs the sweetest thing anyone has done for me, Steve.â
âThatâs what you deserve. You deserved everyone that stood up and cheered for you.â He smiles, leaning down to rest his forehead on yours, dropping his hands to your hips. Heâs never been this close to you before, and you can feel your heart in your throat. âI like this.â He says quietly. âI also hope you realise how much I love you because fuck, I think Iâm dying over here. Shit⊠I really hope Iâm saying this at the right time.â
âI think I already worked that out a while ago, but itâs a perfect time to tell me.â You whisper with a small laugh, brushing your hands through his hair. âI love you, Steve.â
He grins, pulling you closer to him by your hips. His hand slips up to cup your cheek, carefully lifting your face up so that youâre looking directly at him. He brushes his lips against yours in a gentle kiss and your nerves start to settle for the first time tonight. For the first time tonight, you didnât feel like you were out of place in a place that wasnât so accepting of you.
Once he pulled back, you felt the loss of his soft lips on yours and craved more of it. There was no way you were getting to the end of the night with only one kiss from him. His face is hot to the touch, and he was struggling to take a breath in, and you couldnât blame him. Your mind was moving at a million miles per hour right now.
He slips his hand into yours, and without a thought, leads you through a crowd of people that are drunkenly dancing under a mirrorball. âWeâre not staying in here a second longer.â He mutters under his breath, pushing past all the people that were tightly squished together in one space.
Once he manages to get you both outside, he lets out a relieved breath and leads you to his car thatâs parked in the front parking lot. He stops in front of his car with a cocky grin, leaning back in and pressing his lips to yours in a frantic kiss. His hands are all over your body, not sure where to place them. Your laughs are muffled against his lips, and he takes his chance to slip his tongue past your parted lips.
âPretty.â He murmurs against your lips breathlessly.
You slowly pull away, your cheeks flushed. âI see what Robin means.â You laugh.
He raises his eyebrows at you, tilting his head to the side. âNothing great comes out of Robinâs mouth. Seriously. I donât think I want to know what she said.â
You grin. âFor the best.â
He rests his hands on your hips again, pulling you close to his chest and pressing his lips to the top of your head. His shoulders drop as he holds you close to him. âThink we should move this to my room.â
Thank you for reading!! Liking and reblogging is very much appreciated!! đ So sorry it took me a while to get to this. My cramps ended up taking me out đ« I'm actually sick at how cute this is
can i request one where you announce baby #2 to Joe?
Round Two
Pairing: Joe Keery x Reader
W/C: 1.9k
Summary: Your family is expanding and you donât know how to break the news.
The test sat inside the pocket of your cardigan with the button fastened for far too long. You've probably checked it 17 times since this morning as if miraculously the two pink lines might somehow change into a different answer but they haven't and they won't.
Pregnant.
You're pregnant. We're pregnant. There's another baby.
The word felt strange to think about after all this time, like returning to a place you've been before but seeing it with different eyes. You'd already experienced the journey so you knew what to expect this time round but for some reason it somehow felt like the first time. Your hand unconsciously drifted to your stomach which is still unchanged for the moment, but the extra mom softness from before probably help hides it. They do say the second time round you show quicker, and you wonder how long before Joe notices the little tells. Like the way you had been falling asleep on the couch by 8pm, how you've suddenly developed a disgust to the smell and taste of coffee, pushing your mug away with a ugh that made him laugh last Tuesday.
"You feeling okay?" he asked.
"Just not in the mood for it" you had said, which was technically true, "I'll just have a glass of water".
Now, watching him through the kitchen doorway as he sprawled on the living room floor with your daughter, you felt the secret grow heavy inside of you. Maisie, two and a half years of pure chaos and joy, using his torso as a launch pad, her delighted shrieks filling the house as he pretended to be knocked out by her super strength.
"Oh no!" Joe groans dramatically, tongue lolling out, "Defeated by the mighty Maisie yet again!"
She dissolved into giggles, patting his cheeks over and over, "Wake up daddy!".
Your heart clenched. He's such a good father. You knew he would be before everything, but knowing and witnessing are different things entirely. The way he does all the voices during bedtime stories, how he never complains about the fourth viewing of the same episode of Bluey or the patience he has for endless questions about why the sky is blue and where do butterflies sleep and can we keep this worm as a pet?
He's going to be thrilled.
At least, you think he will be. You hope he will be.
It's not that you haven't talked about having more kids. You have, maybe someday and it would be nice for Maisie to have a sibling soon, but someday has arrived with speed you hadn't expected. You prefably wanted to wait another 6-12 months, yet here you are, but it's not like you both stopped it from happening.
"Mama!" Maisie spotted you lurking in the doorway and scrambled off Joe's chest, running over with her arms outstretched. You scoop her up, breathing in the scent of her strawberry shampoo and the faint smell of grass that still clung to her clothes from your park visit that morning.
"Hi buttercup" you murmur against her hair.
Joe sat up, running a hand through his hair, and grinned at you. God that smile. It still does things to you, even after all this time. Maybe especially after all this time. Maybe that's what got you into this situation in the first place.
"I was thinking" he said, pushing himself to his feet and crossing to you, "We could do movie night tonight after this one goes to bed?" As he boops Maisie's nose, making her scrunch up her face. "I'll even let you pick, which is a big deal because you always choose the sad ones".
"I do not always choose the sad-"
"Babe, last week you made us watch Marley & Me. It's the saddest movie out there". He's laughing now, pulling you and Maisie into his arms, letting yourself sink into the warmth of him.
"Movie night sounds perfect" you said softly.
Maisie fights bedtime with the determination most nights, especially tonight since she wanted to join in on movie night, but eventually she fell asleep with her small hand curled around her favourite stuffed elephant. You and Joe stood in the doorway of her bedroom for a moment, just watching her making sure she was gone.
"She's getting so big" Joe whispered, his hand finding yours.
"I know..."
"Remember when she was so small I was afraid to hold her?"
You smile at the memory. Joe, normally so confident and easy going, had been terrified of their newborn daughter when born. His hands were shaking the first time the nurse placed her in his arms, "But you figured it out pretty quick".
"Had a good teacher" He squeezed your hand, then tugged you away from the door, pulling it mostly closed behind you.
Your heart started to race as you followed him to the living room. You'd been planning on telling him all day, thinking of how you'd tell him, what you'd say, but now that it's here, all your carefully rehearsed words, gone. Poof.
Joe settled onto the couch, patting the cushion beside him. "So what are we watching? And please say something with explosions or at least a fight scene, just anything".
You don't sit down. You can't. Your legs feel like they're made of jelly. "Actually" you say, and your voice comes out quieter than intended, "I have something for you first".
His eyebrows lift, curiosity grew across his face, "Oh yeah? But it's not an occassion... is it..."
"No, no! It's just... I wanted to give you something" Your hand slipped into your pocket, fingers closing around the test. The plastic warm from being pressed against your body all day.
"You're making me nervous" he says, but he's smiling. "Good nervous or bad nervous I can't tell yet, but nervous".
"Good" you assure him quickly, "I think good. I hope good".
"Babe" He stands up crossing to you, his hands settling on your shoulders, "Whatever it is, just tell me. You're kind of freaking me out".
You take a deep breath, followed by another. You pulled the test from your pocket and held it out between you. For a moment, Joe just stares at it, his expression unreadable. You watched his eyes track over the stick, landing on the two pink lines. His lips parted slightly and the grip on your shoulders tightened.
"Is this..." His voice cracks. He clears his throat, tries again, "Is this real?".
"Took it this morning" you whispered, "And then three more times justt to be sure".
"You're pregnant" It's not a question, but you nod anyway.
"About 7 weeks I think from my timeline. I have a doctor's appointment scheduled for next week to confirm things, but yeah"
The silence stretched between you, and for a horrible moment you thought maybe you were wrong and that he's not ready. But then Joe makes a sound that's a half laugh, half sob, before pulling you against him so hard you almost lose your balance.
"Joe?" Your hands come up to his back, holding him, "Are you okay?".
"Okay?" He pulls back just enough to look at you, and his eyes are red, "Are you kidding me? We're having another baby?".
The joy in his voice, suddenly you're crying with him and nodding frantically. "We're having another baby".
"Holy shit" He laughs, cupping your face in his hands. "Holy shit, we're having another baby!" He kisses you, and when he pulls back, he's grinning so wide it looks like it might hurt, "Maisie's going to be a big sister".
"I know" you say, laughing through your tears. "I've been thinking about that all day. How do we even tell a 2 year old that kind of thing?".
"Very carefully" Joe suggests, and then he's kissing you again, his hands sliding down to rest on your stomach, "There's really a baby in there right now?".
"Tiny" you confirm, "Like the size of a sweet pea, according to the internet".
"A sweet pea" he repeats whilst his thumbs stroked gentle circles stomach.
You cover his hands with yours, holding them there, "You're really happy?".
"Happy?" He looks at you like you've lost your mind. "Babe, I'm fucking ecstatic. I'm over the moon. I'm-" He breaks off, shaking his head. "I don't even have words. This is the best surprise ever".
Relief floods through you, "I was so nervous to tell you".
"Why?"
"I don't know. We hadn't really been trying yet, and Maisie's still young, and I thought to wait a bit longer".
"Hey" He tilts your chin up, making you meet his eyes. "This is perfect. You're perfect. Our family is perfect, and it's about to get even more perfect" He grins, "Fuck yeah".
You laugh, leaning into him, "I love you".
"I love you too, so much" He kisses your forehead, your cheeks, then the tip of your nose. "All of you" His hand splay across your stomach again. "When did you find out?".
"This morning. I've been carrying that test around all day like a weirdo, trying to figure out the right way to tell you. The doctor's receptionist probably things something is wrong with me, I was whispering to her from our bathroom so you wouldn't hear me".
"You could have just blurted it out the second I walked in the door. You could have hired a mariachi band though, that would have been cool" He's grinning at you and laughing.
"I wanted it to be special".
"It is special. This whole thing is special" He pulls you over to the couch, settling you both down, and immediately his hand returns to your stomach. "How are you feeling? Are you sick? Do you need anything?".
"I'm okay. Tired mostly and coffee smells like death"
"I knew something was up with that!" He looks proud of himself, "I didn't want to say anything, but I noticed".
"Very observant Keery. Not just a pretty face".
"I pay attention to you" he says simply.
You curl into his side, his arm coming around you automatically. This. This is what you needed.
"Maisie's going to lose her mind" Joe says after a moment. "She's been asking for a baby brother or sister for the past few months. Apparently all her friends now have them".
"She asks for a lot of things. Last week she asked for a pet dragon"
"Okay, you got me there" He laughs, "But still. She's going to be so excited. She'll be incredible".
"We should wait a bit before we tell her. Until after the first appointment at least just so we know for sure".
"Whatever you want" he agrees. Then quieter, "I can't believe we're doing this again. Midnight feedings, diapers, the crying".
"Having second thoughts?"
"Not even a little bit" He turns to look at you, and the love in his eyes is so fierce it steals your breath, "I'd do it all a hundred times over with you".
You kiss him, it's full of gratitude and love and relief and joy, all tangled together until you can't give anymore.
When you finally pull apart, Joe rests his forehead against yours, "Movie night is cancelled, by the way".
"Oh yeah?"
"Yeah. I'm going to spend the rest of the night telling you how amazing you are and how beautiful you are and planning our future with two kids".
"That sounds perfect" you whisper, and it is. It really, really is. "P.S as much as I love you, I'm not giving birth hundred times over. You get this one and one more out of me".
Later on as you're drifting off to sleep in Joe's arms still on the couch, his hand still resting on your stomach, you hear him whisper "Hey sweet pea. I'm your dad and I can't wait to meet you". Your heart swells so big you think it might burst, and you fall asleep smiling, dreaming of the family you're building together.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
wc: 9.2k (HELL YEAH)
18+ MDNI NSFW (I REPEAT... DO NOT INTERACT IF YOU'RE A MINOR OH MY GOD)
warnings: holy shit dawg. fuckin' hell where do I start? caught groping, public groping in church (also caught), copin' a feel in the car, sucking tits, fingering, once again - caught, kinda refused orgasm bc of being caught, dusting of angst, sexual insinuations, oral (f receiving), PnV unprotected sex (WRAP IT UPPPPP), SPANKING, SLAP KINK LIKE A LOT. LIKE - A LOT.
âVictoria⊠you canât wear that to church!â
âI can if the hot man I made out with last night is gonna be there!â, She yelled out of the spare bedroom.
âEvery woman in town already hates me, if its not because of Brynn - its because of the gossips from church. Seriously, you cant wear that - you ass is hanging out of it.â
âWell its because youâre shorter than me, so on you it looks perfectly presentable - lucky bitch!â
The sound of that familiar F150 filled your opened windows. You snapped your head to the window and then to Victoria, panic filling your eyes.
âHEâS EARLY!â, Victoria screamed.
You began moving frantically, fabric flying through the air as you searched for that perfect dress.
âNO! I TOLD YOU WE ONLY HAD LIKE TWENTY MINUTES!â, you shrieked back.
âEXACTLY!â
âTHAT WAS THIRTY MINUTES AGO!â
You stood there in nothing but a baby blue matching lace set - courtesy of Gators money. A little rhinestoned âGâ hanging on the edge of the thong where a cutout sits to frame the letter, right above your ass.
Two knocks.Â
Courtesy for your guest.
âKnock knock, girlies. When I get up there, I better see yâall ready to walk out - cause I'm late, meaning were late!â
Victoria begins closing her door, peeking her head out and silently whispering âGo distract him!â
The door fully shuts and you hear him plop off his church boots, heâs looking for food - you just know it.
You scurry down the steps and sure enough, he is pulling one of the fresh cinnamon rolls you made off of the plate. He hears you before he sees you, his back turned around. Gator takes a big bite, filling his mouth full. He smiles as he is turning because your cooking is his kryptonite and he has been missing it for days, its like heâs tasting Heaven.
And then he sees you.
Suddenly, Heaven was you.
Gator immediately breaks out into a coughing fit at the sight of your tanned skin against the baby blue - you looked like you were glowing.
âHi, Angelâ, he coughed out when he finally swallowed his bite.Â
âHiâ, you said sheepishly.
He looked good. Too good. Hair loose, white button up with three buttons undone - letting his chest hair free, tight blue jeans. He was mouthwatering.
He sat the cinnamon roll right down on the counter top, and hooked his arm behind your waist - pulling you into him. Your eyes couldnât help but drop down to the counter, becoming sticky and crumbs sprinkling the surface. And like clockwork, he noticed you, âIâll clean it up, Mama. Don't worry.â
You tilted your head back up to look at him, and he bit his lip grinning down to you.
âGod - you are just gorgeous, you know that?â
He tilted down and captured your lips. He tasted like the pastry, mixed with strawberry from his vape. Your tongue slid across his and he let out a pathetic little moan against you, hands slipping over your ass.Â
âHappy birthday, sugar.â He mumbled against your lips, both of you smiling into another kiss.
His fingers pressed into the soft flesh of your ass, massaging your body and coping a feel in the process. One of his hands rounded to the front of your body, never losing contact with your skin. He ran his fingers up your waist and grabbed ahold of your breast, squeezing harshly - just how you liked it. The plush skin spilled over the edge of the fabric and his mouth nipped away at the softness, your head tilting back in pleasure. The Sunday morning ambiance was filled with soft moans, just loud enough for the other to hear. Intimate. His hand that was still planted on your ass switched to your other cheek, to hold you stable as you fell into the mercy of his hands.Â
The sound of heels clanking down the wooden steps broke you from the spell, pushing him softly off of you - but not before she saw the whole thing.
âOh, God. You sure did distract him, didnât-cha!â
âGood morning, VictoriaâŠâ
âShut up, you said I had rabies in front of the whole bar.â
âWell last year, you told her to shave my hair off in my sleep!â
âWell yer fuckinâ slick back is kinda ugly, hon! Leave that to us pretty girls - youâre not a pretty girl!â
Okay, he looked genuinely hurt.
âWell - I ain't wore it like that in a minute. Been wearinâ it like this lately-â
âExactly! NOW you look like a pretty girl!â
âOkay, okay. Iâm gonna finish getting re-â, you realized no one was listening to you even a little bit so you quickly rushed up the stairs. You could still hear their muffled bickering. Like fucking siblings. So mature.
You quickly pull out a long baby blue dress that hugs all the right places, and you adorn yourself with dainty gold jewelry - accentuating your glow. Its the kind of glow that happens when its your birthday. When you're loved. When you're chosen. Being chosen is a good look on you. It causes your cheeks to wear a natural blush, your eyes glimmer a little more, and your smile - god, your smile. That is the effect of being chosen. Especially being chosen by Gator Tillman.
Your fingers work quickly to decorate your hair with small braids to frame in your face, accenting it with the curls that invite others to stare. You were like a dream. A small bun pulled to the top of your head, letting the rest of the curls cascade over your frame and down your back. There was no competition for bags, you grab ahold of the green faux alligator skin Prada bag and slip on a pair of brown kitten heels.Â
As loud as an elephant, you come clambering down the stairs. Your two closest humans were still going at it - Victoria yelling at Gator for being messy, and Gator wiping up his mess.Â
âI said that Iâd clean it! I didnât expect her to clean my mess!â
âGood! Donât be a little bitch boy!â
âAin't no bitches here besides you, Vicky.â
âFuck you - You know I hate that nickname!â
âDO YOU THINK I LIKE LITTLE BITCH BOY?!â
âI DIDNâT CALL YOU THAT! I SAID DONâT BE A LITTLE BITCH BOY!â
âHEY - CUT IT OUT!â , you scream from the bottom of the steps.
Gators mouth dropped, eyes wide as the summer moon, âOh - God, you look-â
âYou look so beautiful!â, Victoria ran over and grabbed you.
âWeâre late, right? I donât wanna cause a scene-â
âBabygirl, the whole towns gonna light up in flames with you looking like that - talkinâ bouta scene.â
âOOOO if she does, maybe I can see Wade in action!â
âWADE? No. No no - I didnât hear that right, right?â
âOh yeah, his tongue was so far down my throat that it might count as him eatinâ my ass!â
âGonna fuckin - shit, gonna puke-â, Gator hastily runs out the front door, you yell at Victoria to hurry up - and more important, to shut up.
The drive to church was quick. Gator sped. The last thing the three of you needed was to make a grand entrance by walking all the way to the front of the church while getting stared down by the whole fucking town, right in the middle of Pastor Thomasâs opening prayer.
Jessica and Maude sat with some of their homeschool co-op friends, leaving more space for the three of you. Victoria planted herself confidently next to Wade, you next to Victoria, and of course, Gator next to you.
And all things considered, you think you guys did a pretty good job considering that the choir was still making their way up the risers and the piano hadnât started. That, and you only got one dirty look from Roy.Â
Your thighs were squeezed shut. With both men manspreading, Victoria and you were basically sitting on top of one another. But you didnât mind being squeezed tight against Gator - hell, if you could sit in his lap and it be acceptable, you would.Â
Pastor Thomas begins the sermon, something about David and Goliath.
But you were too busy noticing the threads on Gators jeans stretched tight against his meaty thighs, looking perfect enough to ride on. You had to blink yourself back into the moment, catching Gators eye in the process - he knew. Somehow, in his fucked up head, he knew what you wanted. Maybe it was because he wanted it too. Wanted the precious blue lace panties to be rubbing against his rough denim, soaking the light wash into something dark and sticky. Fuck - he didnât just want it, he needed it. And you knew that too.
And maybe thats why your fingers reach the inside of his thigh.
Slowly swirling the sharp edges of your nails in dainty circles in his inner thigh, causing his eyelids to lull. Your thumb began to apply pressure to the top of his thigh, and Gator started to stir. You could visibly see him getting harder and harder, his breath shattering under your gentle , not-so innocent, touches.Â
Now neither of you noticed, but you caught the attention of Pastor Thomas. He cleared his throat, stumbling on his words slightly - clearly effected by the soft porn he was watching from the stage. He hid behind the podium. Gator brushed your hand away, giving you a ânot now⊠but⊠definitely laterâ look. But that didnât stop you. Your hand returned back to its spot, wearing into his restraint.
Gator began adjusting in his seat, causing the pew to creak loudly in the quiet auditorium. Out of your peripheral, you could see people looking. But not just any people, Roy Tillman was looking.
You pulled your hand back sharply, causing Gator to winced softly as your nail scratched across his extremely obvious boner. The soft sound from Gator landed on the ears of Victoria and Wade, both who leaned into one another - trying not to laugh. A cough from Roy straightened all of your backs, but the man withheld a smile all at once. It was good seeing Gator and Wade smiling again. Hadnât seen that sight since they were just boys. It settled something deep inside of Roy, so he turned his attention back to the sermon.
Gator began to nudge your knee with his thigh, eyes desperate for another touch. You looked at him to see if he was sure, and all he could do was slightly buck up his hips - needy boy.
Your hand returned back to his thigh, trailing up to his disparity. When your hand skimmed his boner, Gator let off the smallest whimper. Victoria and Wade instantly began snickering next to you, but then a sharp inhale broke the laughter.
The rest of service was quiet. Long, brutal, and quiet.
The piano rings out a sharp, bright song - issuing everyone along their ways. Lunch plans, quick gossip, and polite hellos are in order.
Your body gets slammed on either side, pressure just up to your ribcage - the girls.
âHAPPY BIRTHDAY SISSY!â
âHAPPY BIRTHDAY! WAIT âTIL YA SEE WHAT WE GOT YA!â
Jessica squeezes you tightly, your fingers clutching her thick braid. Maude grabs your hand, and then quickly extends the other to her big brother - who grabs it like second nature.Â
Gator snatched his hand back from the snitch with a scowl, but quickly conceded when she bumped out her bottom lip. She let go of your hand to hold his with both, ensuring that he cant let go this time.
âHappy birthday, Darlinâ!â, Roy pulled you in for a hug, kissing the top of your head in the process.Â
Karen quickly grabbed you right after, squeezing you tight - just like Jessica. âHappy birthday, Hon! Were excited your spending the day with us!â
You glance back over to Gator with a smile.
A family.Â
A real fuckinâ family. And you were a part of it.
Chosen family.
âHi, Iâm Victoria! Glad to formally meet you instead of at a crime scene - church might be more neutral ground.â, you hear your best friend introduce herself with a strong handshake to Roy and immediately pulls Karen in for a hug. Cute.
âNot so sure about that, considering you got into a bar fight last night.â
âWell - yeah, you might be right about that.â
Roy let out a snort before he was ushered away by Pastor Thomas - you could only pray that he wasnât letting Roy in on the shenanigans during the sermon.
âSo - wanna ride with me? Were all going back to the ranch, so-â, Wade mumbles Victorias way.
âOh, hell yeah!â, she replies eagerly, turning a good amount of heads with her chosen language in the small church lobby.
You feel a tug at your waist, and suddenly, Gator is pulling you out to the parking lot.
âIf sheâs goinâ with Wade - we have a few minutes-â
You donât even wait for him to finish his sentence. This time, youâre dragging him behind you towards his truck before piling in. He turns the engine over quickly, peeling out of the parking lot before the old ladies can take their time crossing in front of it.
âGator - you nearly hit Greta and Lynnette!â
âThey came to church to meet God! They get in front of me, might make em meet Him quicker.â
You bit your lip, trying not to laugh at the dark joke. He sped down the road, jolting onto the small dirt road that he tends to hide out on during speed traps. Ironic⊠speeding to your speed trap spot.
But he had one thing on his mind, blue. Baby blue. Baby blue lace. Baby blue lace darkened with your arousal. Baby blue lace darkened with your arousal with his mouth on you.Â
He slammed the truck into park, and threw himself at you - you had to awkwardly take off your seatbelt in between your bodies, and of course, he didnât care to wear one.Â
âFuckinâ playing with me in church - fuckinâ temptress. Youâre supposed to be my little Angel, huh? What happened there, baby?â, he growled against your mouth, his hands wandering.
Your breath shortened as his mouth found your neck, tongue running hot stripes up your skin. Mechanically, your body arched up into him. One of his hands makes its way to grab at your tit, just like this morning. His hand massaging your soft flesh, putty in his hands. His other hand yanked up your dress to lay on your thighs.
He disconnected his mouth from your neck and pulled the small straps of your dress down, yanking your bra strap with them, before pulling the top down completely. His mouth attached itself to one of your nipples, hardening quick as he pulled it between his teeth. Suddenly, his other hand swooped in between your legs and found that hot, wet spot you had kept hidden.
âMmmmm, Fuuu-â, he stuffed his mouth with your other nipple as he started circling your clit.Â
âShit, Gator! Oh god, baby!â, you squealed out in response.
âFeels good, mama?â
âFuck yes. Donât stop - holy shit, fuck!â
âYouâre already close, arenât ya, birthday girl?â
âOh my g- fuck fuck fuck Gator!â
Just as your climax starts to spill, the sound of a familiar truck rolls up - your eyes flying open, pulling your from your high.
âFuckin-â, Gator yanks your dress back up and also back down.Â
Thats when you lock eyes with none other than Wade Tillman.
With Victoria.
Sittinâ right on top of him.
With her dress half off.
âFUCK!â You hear him yell from across the road.
Gator whips around, covering you completely. He squints out the window and quickly looks away when he sees Victoria fumbling with the straps of her dress, tumbling off of Wade.
âOH YOUâVE GOTTA BE FUCKINâ LYINââ, Gators hand smashed against the steering wheel, making the horn blare. âFuck. FUCK. FUCK YOU.â
Victoria and you lock eyes, and pull your head back tight to your chest - triple chins on full display trying to stop the laughter⊠but one more scream from Gator causes you both to lose it. Laughter fills both of the cabs as yours gets muffled by the sound of Gator turning the truck back on. Jaw so tight it could cut a bitch, eyes locked on anything thats in front of him.Â
Fuck, you couldnât help but giggle.
âThink thatâs funny?â, he squeals his tires back onto the main road, ripping dust everywhere, âIâll show you something funny, sweet girl - donât you worry.â
âOh, Gator bug - lighten up, it was funny!â
âI ain't tryna sound like I'm only with ya for sex, cause fuck knows I proved I'm not - but damn, I want ya bad baby. Iâm not jokinâ round.â
âI want you too, Gate.â
âProve it.â
You smiled, what does he expect you to do?
âHow?â
âLet me come home.â
There it was. That softness. The softness reserved for you. His jaw softened, his knuckles started gaining pigment again after gripping the steering wheel for dear life, his pupils blown.
âI miss you. I miss geico. Hell, I miss Luna. I miss our bed. I miss waking up next to you. I miss your cookinâ and just⊠shit, just beinâ near ya. Like, itâs killinâ me.â
âIâve missed you too, baby.â
He glanced over at you before making the turn into the ranch, a smile trying not to come out.
âSo - does that meanâŠâ
âCome home.â
A smirk. A smirk that grew into a smile. A smile that grew into a grown man turning pink with joy - you loved his shade of pink.
The truck came to a stop right outside of Gatorâs barn. Karens Tahoe was already back from church, and Roys old Chevy was still clicking from the engine cooling. You could hear gravel wearing behind you, Wade and Victoria.
But there was another truck, little ford ranger - actually, it almost looks likeâŠ
âSID!â
You barrel out of the truck in excitement as you see your friend wearing the girliest dress youâd ever seen her in. Like full on poofy sleeves, checkered, and she was wearing dainty white gloves.
âWhat in the world is all this about, huh?â, You laugh as you give her a hug.
âWell arenât us girls havinâ a-â
âMMMM- nope!â Gator cut her off, motioning you to head into his apartment. He whistles out to Wade, who sends Victoria on her way over to you as well.
âWhats going on?â, Victoria asks.
âI have no clueâŠâ
âGot a surprise for you upstairs.â, Gator whispered with the most shit-eating grin youâd ever seen⊠oh, he had a whole plan.
The two of you set off upstairs, opening up the apartment to see two fluffy dresses laid out on the bed. Pear necklaces, dainty gloves, and one little tiara - perfect for the birthday girl.
âWhat-â
âOh my god!â, Victoria squealed, looking out the side window.
You rush over with her to see Karen finishing up final touches with the twins⊠they were all wearing poofy dresses too. The long wooden table that sits outside was adorned with different delicate fabrics, laces and satins. Bright pinks, yellows, and baby blues. Tall green candles lined the middle, and in between each candle was a decorative tiered tray filled with small finger sandwiches and teacakes. The string of lights that hangs above the table was wrapped with vines and flowers swooped down.
âIS THAT A PICNIC!â
âNO NO NO, VICTORIA - THIS IS A TEA PARTY!â
You both start screaming as you rush over to the bed, stripping yourselves of your Sunday best and leaving them in heaps on the floor. You drape the layered pink dress over your body, lace grazing your skin. Victoria helps button you in, and then turns for you to return the favor for her green fluffy gown. If there was one thing you loved about growing up, it was always the fashion shows. The try on hauls. The parading around in ridiculous attire for the hell of it - and of course, Gator knows that.
The two of you finished up with your looks, touching up your makeup in the bathroom with the little cosmetic bag that Gator keeps stocked for you.Â
âI canât believe he planned you a tea party.â
âI canât believe he loves me that muchâŠâ
Victoria stopped mid lipliner swipe and grabbed ahold of your hand.
âYou deserve him. I know I get on him, but thats my job. I gotta play your mama, daddy, big brother, and sister combined. I love him for you. Heâs good for you.â
A soft smile is shared between the two of you, and she gives you one last squeeze before finishing her makeup touchups. She sat the tiara on your head, following it with a curtsy.
You both make your way down the stairs where you find the boys waiting on you, Sid was there too⊠right next toâŠ
âCharlie!â
You ran up and gave him a quick hug, causing the group to laugh at your dress bouncing around. Twirling away from Charlie, you look up at Gator - he stood there shaking his head softy, eyes locked on you, smile wide.
âYou look like a princess.â He whispered to you, a bit shy in front of everyone.
âI FEEL like a princess!â
âWell, we all know you are oneâ, Sid jabbed a finger into your side.
Gator cleared his throat and straightened his back, offering you his arm. Chin held high, eyes glancing down at you, his smirk filled with amusement. He liked this too.
You slip your arm into his as he guides you through the yard, the train from your dress flowing behind you. Turning back, you see Charlie follow suit and then soon after, Wade joins in. The men led you towards the back, where the table was all set up. Karenâs eyes lit up when she saw you, her dress yellow gingham. The girls were running around chasing each other, blue and purple pastels flying in the wind.Â
âWell donât you look like a fairytale!â, she exclaimed, causing the girls to pause their running and look at you.
âWow.â, you hear them whisper in unison.
âI think they love you.â, Gator whispers into your ear.
âThe feeling is mutual.â, you whisper back, causing him to smile.
Roy steps out onto the back deck, smile growing wide, âWell now, ain't that a sight! Next time you look this pretty, gonna be walkinâ down the aisle.â
âOh God.â, Gator grumbles.
You squeeze his arm, signaling for him not to get mouthy. See⊠Gator hasnât learned yet, but somehow you have. Roy is always gonna cross a line, and its better if you keep your mouth shut - otherwise, it becomes a bigger deal.
âThank you, Sheriffâ, music begins swelling in the background, familiar instrumentals. You recognize it almost immediately, its the bridgerton soundtrack.
âHey - this is-â, you start, but Gator cuts you off.
âThat smutty time piece show you watch, yeah - figured it set a mood for ya."
The group begins to wander around, men dropping off ladies at the table. You lean into Gator.
âAnd what kinda mood are you tryna set for me, hmm? Smutty time piece?â
âNah, nothing like that - come on-â, he flushed, âI donât know what kinda music goes well with this shit, but I figured it wasnât yer Britney Spears or Nelly girl kinda music - but hey, I think theres some Taylor swift in there somewhere.â
âRight⊠no, seriously all of this is great, baby. I donât know why youâre so good to me-â
He pulled you to his chest and looked down at you, with those big hazel doe-eyes. The softest smile crept up on his face.
âBecause I love ya, mama. Best thing in my whole life. Gonna give you the life you deserve, promise you that.â
Your heart twisted at his words, and suddenly, you could picture what Roy saw.Â
The backyard, decorated with flowers and candles - linens, silks, lace. Sunlight breezing through your hair, and shining into his eyes - greens and gold ablaze. His hands holding yours, fingertips skimming over the gold wrapped delicately around the base of your finger. The whole thing. Marriage and kids. A life. A life with Gator.
Tears welled up in your eyes before you could stop it, youâd never wanted something so bad. You blink them away, and Gator lowers himself to check on you - you cant hear what heâs saying, youâre too busy just⊠imagining that life. How badly you want it.
âBaby? Whadd-I do?â
âNo, nothing - promise, happy tearsâ, you brush his cheek with the back of your hand in adoration, âI just love you.â
Gator rarely smiled with his teeth, but he let it slide this time for you.Â
âYeah? Well, I love you too, babygirlâ, he stepped back with his hands intertwined in yours, âNow câmon, enjoy your little tea party with the girlies, huh?â
He led you over to the table and you took your seat at the head of the table, in Roys chair. On either side of you, the twins - getting as close to you as possible. Victoria and Karen sat next to one another after Jessica, and Sid on the other side of Maude. Gator wrapped his bicep around your body, resting on your chest. He took a deep breath in of your vanilla cashmere perfume and kissed your cheek, mumbling one little crude joke about your tits from this angle.
Ahh⊠there he is.
You huff out a disbelieving laugh as he pulled back, sliding his fingers against your cleavage.
âAlight, ladies. Have fun⊠and if you need us boys⊠donât. Weâre goinâ shootinâ.â
The four of you women all erupted in laughter at Gator, because of course.
âSo, this whole thing we to keep us from botherinâ ya for the afternoon - that right?â
âAwwww⊠baby, donât say it like that!â He sent you a wink, and turned - jogging back up to the guys who loaded into Roys truck to take them to one of the little ranges they had set up in a different part of the property - where they wouldnât bother you girls too bad.
Karen said grace, and prayed over you and a fruitful year - blessing your relationship with Gator and how it brought you into their lives. Victoria may have teared up.
Fine china dishes scattered around, all unique and colorful.Â
âI finally went down to that store you always go to, that Lucky Mondays place - but I ran straight to the dishes. Thats where I got these! Gator said youâd want me to thrift it all.â
âHe is right! This is gorgeous, you couldnât get this quality and beauty from a Walmart.â
âNow⊠that is true. I actually found a little wicker basket for when I bring in all the veggies from the garden too. Thrifting ainât too bad!â
âWe should go sometime, Karen!â
âOh - well⊠Iâm not gonna be shoppinâ in the used clothes. Never know who wore âem or how gross they were.â
Victoria intersects, âDo you own a washer?â
Karen looks up at her, you clear your throat.
âOf course she does, V! Just some people have different opinions, and thats good right? Boring world if we all thought the same.â, you attempt to say, trying to shove the pastry youâre eating all into one cheek.
âI think unicorns are real!â, Maude screams out, making you all laugh.
Sid clears her throat, sipping on some tea, âThey are! I saw one on the mountain during a patrol last year!â
Karen shot her a look, she didnât like lying to the girls - but as you laughed, she lightened up. The girls eyes got big and they looked at you.
âCan we go braid Dollyâs hair after the tea party?â
âWell, I donât see why not!â, you reply, causing them to squeal in excitement.
The party continues as warm violin and pianos echo into the yard, laughter tied together with the ambiance. A perfect day.
A few hours go by and the rumbling of the old Chevy rings through the conversations, the men are back. The sun is casting directly onto the group as they make their way back over to the long wooden table. He looked golden. Sun-kissed and tanned - his biceps prominent in the muscle tank that wrapped his chest. He must have changed or something, because shit⊠if he looked like that walkinâ away? You mightâve found a reason to excuse yourself from your own party.
But whats stopping you now?
âHey girliesâ, he called out, eyes locked on you with a smile.
He motioned for you to come over to him, and you allow yourself to escape.
âAlright, I'm stealing the birthday girl-â
âNO! We gotta go braid Dollyâs mane!â
âYEAH, YOU PROMISED!â
You look back to him with a pitiful pout, âI did say I wouldâŠâ
Gator rolled his eyes, âAlright⊠well - that gives me time to shower⊠for⊠ya knowâŠâ, he starts tugging you near him by your waist.
âSonâ, Roy said sternly, nodding to the girls who watched Gators every move like he was their hero.
Gator cleared his throat and let go of you, nodding you off to the girls who were already running up to grab your hands. Victoria and Sid offered to help Karen clean up, and the three of them stayed behind as the girls dragged you off into the horse barn.
Roy followed behind with a gathered bouquet of flowers that was previously scattered across the table.Â
âDolly girl! Weâre here!â
âGonna make you look as pretty as us!â
The twins ran to her stall as he began poking her head through the top of the half door. Her beautiful white spotted coat looked nearly iridescent in the sunlight peaking through the boards. Mane with peppered colors, begging to be decorated. You begin to brush, gentle and slow - cooing at the majestic creature. She chuffed in agreement to your compliments, a confident girl. Your fingers began working the mane into different sized braids, reminding the girls how to do different styles. They stood on upside down buckets, just barely able to reach - but enough to still enjoy it. Once the braids were worked in, Roy came up behind the three of you and handed you each flowers.
âOh, daddy these are perfect!â
âWow, Sheriff - youâve come a long way from rolling your eyes about making her so girly. Almost proud of you.â
He huffed out a laugh, but the smile was there.
âWell, youâve certainly been able to give her more attention than me these days⊠in fact, its got me thinkingâŠâ
You turn your head to watch him, he looks around and then settles his eyes back on you.
âYou want her? Could keep her here âtil Gator can get ya a barn up.â
The breath escaped your lungs, eyes wide.
âYou wanna give me Dolly?â, your head shakes in disbelief.
His smile cracked wider, âI mean - she loves you, you love her. Plus, it would give me an excuse to drop the girls off with you and Gator every once in a while. Ya need to start babysittinâ them - be good practice for ya both.â
Ignoring the second part of that comment, you reply, âIâll take her.â
You wrap your arm around his waist and squeeze him with a hug, he reciprocates in a bit of surprise. Your daddy never really had money, and shit, your mama sure didnât - this felt like you were one of those rich girls asking their daddy for a pony. You got one. A father figure, and a horse.
The flowers twisted into her mane, bright oranges, pinks, and reds - she looked like the sunset that was making its way down the North Dakota skyline. And she was yours.
As you and the girls made your way out of the barn, Roy staying behind, you saw Sid walking towards you with a smile.
âHey - were gonna head out, birthday girl!â, Sid came and gave you a hug, Charlie right behind her.Â
âBye guys! Thank you for being here!â
Lightning bugs started filling the air, causing the girls to run off and chase them. You take a quick look around and notice Victoria is nowhere to be found. Wade. You just know it. A soft laugh leaves your body before you head to the entrance of Gatorâs apartment, praying that youâre not about to walk in on your best friend and your boyfriends cousin.Â
But what you hear is completely different, you hear Gator - seemingly talking to himself.
You knock on the door, ever so slightly, before cracking it open to see him standing there about to open the door.
âHi baby!â
âHi - whatcha doing?â
âI - uh - wellâŠâ, he rubbed the back of his neck.
He had been practicing on how to give you your present. So fucking cute.
He was shirtless and freshly showered. He smelled like the eucalyptus body wash you bought for him. Water lingered in his chest hair, reflecting brightly in the sun.Â
âI - so⊠you - do you want your present?â
Your eyes lit up and you swear you mightâve accidentally jumped a little in excitement.Â
âYes! Yes! Youâve hyped it up enough!â
âOkay, okay. Go sit down.â
You shoot him a confused look, but obey. The pink dress fans out across the mattress as you kick off your heels and kneel in the center of the bed.
âClose yer eyes.â
âOh god. Gator this IS a dick joke!â
âNO, IT IS NOT - STOP IT!â, He said with a laugh.
You close your eyes, smiling ear to ear.
âPut out yer hands, baby.â
You do.
A box gets sat in your hands. Approximately 5 pounds. Square. Itâs definitely shoes.
âCan I open them?â
âYeah, baby - go âhead.â
You open your eyes to see pink wrapping paper, wrapped⊠just pitifully - but thatâs not the point. A big red bow was stuck in the middle of it. Gator smiling from ear to ear, arms pressing into the mattress still standing at the end of the bed.
Like any ration person would, you rip open the paper - and you reveal that box.
âGATOR.â
âSurprise.â
âNO WAY. YOU DIDNâT.â
Heart? In your ass.Â
You held in your hands none other than a Christian Louboutin box. You never spent big money on shoes. Bags? Different story. Shoes, however, you always felt guilty for spending too much on them. Someone could step on them and scuff them, you could trip and ruin the leather, you could step in gum or something - millions of misfortunes could happen to shoes.
But he knew that. He knew you. And thats why he paid for them.
You lift the top of the box and expose the cutest pair of open toed kitten heels, leopard print, with the classic red bottoms.Â
âThis isnât real.â
âIt better be fucking real, gotten shipped from fuckinâ Paris!â
âNo, no - noâ, You laughed, âTheyâre real. Iâm just like⊠this is real. Iâm just in shock that you really did this for me.â
Fingers tracing down the stiletto, âHoly shit. Gator, theyâre perfect.âÂ
You reached up, tossing the box to the side and pulled his face to yours. His lips met yours with a soft passion, the kind you have when you just know.
He deepened the kiss as he crawls onto the bed, pushing you backwards - your arm brushing around the bed blind trying to get the box out of his way so he doesnât crush it. Gator moans into your mouth as you finally fall back flat against the mattress, his mouth following your every move.Â
You just now noticed that he had put on the Etta James album, playing it over his cheap speaker - itâs one of your favorite vinyls at home. He hummed the tune into your mouth - low and deep, tongue forcing the music into your own mouth as he treasured you. As his mouth moved against your own, there were times where his mouth would miss you just ever so slightly - and when he did, his humming would reverberate into the room sounding like devotion. His hands travelled over your body tender, but intentional. Needy, but aware of how badly he wanted to savor this moment.
And you were just as generous with your love and attention, your nails running gently over his arms - curving into his biceps and forearms. Youâd slide them back up and rake your fingernails into the nape of his neck, twirling his growing curls around your fingers. Teasing him just a bit, youâd tug just a bit⊠just enough to make him make that face. Oh, that face. His eyebrows scrunch together and his eyes squeeze tight, pairing it perfectly with the moan of your name upon his lips.
Love.
There was no other word for it.
Gator began to travel his hands across the length of your body, touching anything and everything in reach. He wanted all of you. Every square inch of your body deserved his attention in his eyes. His breathing was getting heavier, breath pushed out onto your skin like steam he had to let off or else heâd combust.Â
He was already trembling with need, âBaby-â
âI know. Iâm here.â, you whisper into his hair, as he travels down your body.
His hands reach the hem of the dress and he takes the fabric into his fist, his eyes glancing up at you for the go ahead - and you reply with a soft whine, desperate for him in every way.
Gator opens the bottom of your dress and crawls inside, laying the fabric back on top of him. Your eyes widen at the loss of sight of him, unsure of what he is about to - ohhhh god!
His tongue takes a wide swipe right over your soaked panties, sucking the fabric in to suck on your gathered juices. Some form of his name spilled out of your mouth, and though you couldnât see - his eyes rolled into the back of his head because of it. His hips grind down onto the mattress trying to get any ounce of relief for himself. You feel his hands trail over your thighs, massaging them deeply as they grab ahold of your panties and slide them down your legs - Gator working them off your feet, kissing your soles and nipping at your toes in the process. Returning to your soaking pussy right after. One finger slides in as his tongue keeps flicking onto your clit, moving it in and out painfully slow.Â
âBaby, I need moreâŠâ, you whine to your boyfriend.
âMmm gettinâ there, princess - trust me.â
His tongue slid in you deep, finger still moving in and out. Gator began to move at the opposite rhythm of his finger, never letting you have a breather. Your thighs start to twitch and one hand holds one thigh, and he pushes a knee into the other - wide open for him.Â
You can feel him smiling against your skin, a huff of a laugh as his hair tickles the sides of your thighs.Â
âMine⊠all mine-â he began kitten licking at your clit, softly, âMy girl, my love, my future wife - I swear to God.â
âGator-â, you whimpered at his words.
âI remember when I first saw youâŠâ, he nipped at your thigh, âFelt like a fuckinâ idiot - grinned the whole way to the gas station after meeting you. Sat in my car for an hour trying to figure out how to see ya again.â
You let out a small laugh which twisted into another moan as he entered in a second finger, pumping it slow and deep.
âFelt like a creep driving through town lookinâ for your damn carâ, he pulled himself out of the skirt of your dress, bunching the fabric up on your stomach, âSwear I couldnât believe my eyes when I found ya, right down the road from the ranch.â
âSorryâ, he started circling your clit with his thumb, toying with your juices with a smile on his face. It almost made you embarrassed, you were so exposed for him.
He looked up at you with those eyes, big and vulnerable, âAll those years, and I been yours since that night.â
All the slow, deep, loving touches - words like syrup on your skin⊠it was all becoming so much. You could feel yourself getting close, and of course - he could tell.
âMy perfect Angel. My everything, swear to everything holy.â
Your back arched, one of your feet came up and planted itself on he shoulder blade - pushing him down to finish what he started. He went willingly.
His mouth reattached itself to your cunt, sucking harshly in comparison to the sweetness from earlier. Your orgasm was abrupt, heavy - you came with a scream of his name. Your thighs shook, legs twitching, toes curled. As you writhed around, Gator kept his tongue on you - anywhere he had access to. It was becoming too much - so with the same foot, you hooked it onto his forehead and shoved him back.
Oh.
Oh, he loved that.
The guard dogs teeth came out, biting down on your heel as you gasped sharply. His tongue laid flat on your sole, licking upwards towards your toes. He grabbed your foot, massaging it - causing you to groan. He was almost too good at massages. But then he grabbed the other foot, adding it to the mix. His hands worked at any tension you had, no stress on his girls feet on his watch. He dropped one foot to lay on his chest as he reach for the box.
The Louboutins.
He took one out, slipping it on your foot with ease - you gasped at the perfection of the shoes. He did such a perfect job.
He then switched to the other foot, adding the heel on this one as well.
You bent a knee, twirling your ankle around to see just how amazing they were on. His hand wrapped around your ankle mid-air, sprinkling kisses all over your foot and the shoe combined. But then he stuck out his tongue.
Gator swiped his tongue down the stilettoed heel, all the way down to the sole. Your mouth hung wide in lust.
He dropped your feet, plopping them onto the mattress. Gator reached up and pulled your hips, sliding you down the bed toward the end.
He turned around and sat on the edge, and patted his lap.
âCâmere.â
You crawled over to him, and he twisted you sharply - laying you across his lap, belly down.
He tugged the back of your dress up to pool on your back, exposing your bare ass to him.
âWhat ar-â
âShhhh. Every birthday girl needs her birthday spankinâs right, honey?â
âGator! Donât you d-â
*SMACK*
You inhaled a sharp breath, your eyebrows scrunched together - did he really just do that?
âOne.â
âGATOR!â
His hand softly brushed your ass where he just touched you, before coming down again.
*SMACK*
âSHIT!â
âTwo.â
You began to wiggle, trying to get out of his lap.
âWe got a long way until 27, baby. Yâainât goinâ nowhere anytime soon - settle back down fer me.â
*SMACK*
âThree.â
âFuck - Gator, P-Pleaseâ
*SMACK*
âFour.â
*SMACK*
âFiveâ
âOh my god - Gator baby!â
âSee, I knew youâd come around, sugar.â
*SMACK*
âSix.â
âOh, fuck yes, baby-â
âOhhhh, good fucking girl-â
*SMACK*
âSeven.â
âYeah, come on baby - hurt meâ
Gatorâs eyebrows came together in confusion. He knew you were liking this⊠but⊠how much were you liking it exactly?
*SMACK*
âEight. Ya like that, babygirl?â
âI l-love it.â
*SMACK*
âNine.â
âGator?â
âHm?â
âDo-.. Nevermind-â
âNo, no⊠baby, tell meâ, he pulled your chin to look at him, âYou need me to stop?â
âFuck no. Please donât.â
âThen tell me-â
âCan - Do you think you can⊠smack me other places too?â
Gator pulled back slightly, confusion and fear filled his face - he never wanted to hurt you, he didnât care if you wanted it or not. That wasnât him.
âLike⊠where?â
âMy-⊠my pussy? Maybe my tits?â
Oh⊠oh yeah he could work with that.
He flipped you onto your back, and pulled your top down - exposing your tits, ripping the fabric in the movement. If you werenât so horny, you mightâve been mad.
With one swift motion, his hand came down on your tit-
*SMACK*
âTenâ
Immediately causing your nipple to perk up. You hissed at the sensitivity, but it was a primal feeling⊠and you needed it again. He dropped his hand down to your other breast, giving it attention as well.
*SMACK*
âEleven.â
Twelve and thirteen. Fourteen and fifteen.
Your tits had goose bumps raised where his hand had been.
He threw your dress back up, letting it rest on your belly - not giving you any time to prepare as his hand landed sharply on your pussy.
*SMACK*
âSixteenâ
A ripping cry rang from your throat, your back arched on his thighs. You clutched ahold on his belt for support.
âFuck, baby - so fuckinâ good for me.â
*SMACK*
âSeventeen. Ten more, princess - gimme ten more.â
Without even meaning to, you had began subconsciously undoing his belt. Your fingers fumbled with the button on his jeans. He popped it open for you, it was almost about to pop open anyways - his cock was pressed up against it.
Giving him no time to protest, you pushed him backwards - crawling onto his lap, your pussy sliding right over his cock. Your juices soaked him, making him tremble just at the simple touch.Â
âF-Fuck baby, so fuckinâ wetâ
Your core rocked against his cock, your clit dragging right over the tip - causing your body to shudder.Â
âCâmon, mama, use me - just like that.â
You got a few more hips rolls in before Gator began bucking upwards towards you, a panting mess below you. With precision, you lifted your body and leaned forward - capturing his lips to yours. He let out a hot breath into you, shaking with need. But you knew that. So while your tongue ran over his, entailing his mind with the taste of you - you shifted, sitting right down and slotting his thick cock inside of you.
Gator groaned shakily into your mouth, one hand finding your face and the other your waist. With all of the build up, a whole week of miscommunications, desperate and needy for one another? You were soaked to the point where it took nearly no effort to fit him in, even with it only ever being your third time. Him, made for you - and you for him.
You rocked your hips against him, breaking the kiss and lifting your torso back up - dress pooling around the sides of his hips. With your tits exposed, Gator leaned up and captured your nipple in his mouth with a load moan of what sounded like a painful exertion of your name. The hand on your waist made its way to your ass - gripping it tightly as he helped you bounce down on his throbbing cock.Â
*SMACK*
âEighteenâ
âFUCK GATOR!â
His mouth popped off your tit, and he raised his hand - coming down on the spit soaked skin.
*SMACK*
âNineteen.â
You were already close to your second orgasm, it was building faster than the first - and he could tell. Gators hand slipped down, coming over your clit and rubbing it fast as you fucked yourself down onto him.
âFuckfuckfuckfuck GATOR!â
*SMACK*
âTwenty.â
His hand had popped onto your pussy, reaching back - he repeated the action.
*SMACK*
âTwenty-oneâ
Your orgasm crashed over you, going limp on top of him. Legs trembling, and tears began to fall from your eyes - you were entirely fucked out. He bucked up into you, causing a throaty moan to rip out from your mouth and a smile slipped onto your face.Â
And then you laughed.
Tears flowing down your cheeks, dripping onto your tits - and you were laughing.
So⊠he didnât stop.
Gator pulled himself up to you, chest to chest and wrapped a heavy arm around you. To him, you were weightless. With all the training he does? This was a breeze. Gator picked up your body with one arm and fucked himself into you as if you were his own personal toy. You head tilted back in ecstasy and the laughing continued - squealing even. His hand came down on your ass.
*SMACK*
âTwenty-two.â
âCâMON - FUCK ME GATOR!â
âFuck baby!â
*SMACK*
âFUCK - Twenty-t⊠three!â
He was entirely too close, and he still had four more.
âFuck - baby, I- shit, Iâm about to cum- I cant-â, he groaned into your neck, biting softly, still fucking up into you.
âFinish them.âÂ
He pulled himself out of your neck, tilting your neck back up to look into your eyes - he saw your pupils blown, and you were fucking drooling.Â
âIf you donât finish them, I will.â, you grab his jaw, âOn you.â
Gator leaned in, chasing after your lips, which you denied.
âPlea-â
*SMACK*
Your hand went across his face before he could finish, softly - you didnât want to hurt him.
âTwenty-four.â, you whispered.
âHarder.â
You obeyed.
*SMACK*
âTwenty-five.â
He began shaking, hips faltering - he was close. You began to slam yourself back down onto him, reenergized from the rest he gave you when he took over.
Your hand stung, but it didnât stop you.
*SMACK*
âTwenty-six.â
âFuck- Fuckfuckfuck baby - Fuck Iâm cu-â
*SMACK*
âSHIT, YES MAMA!â
He came with a loud cry, a tear slipping down his own cheek - he squeezed your body tight against him to the point it started hurting your tits. He was desperate to be as close to you as possible as he came down from his high.
âTwenty-seven.â You whisper against the shell of his ear.
He falls backwards onto the mattress, pulling you with him.
You laid like that for a minute or two, but the sweat of your bodies and the dress that stuck to your skin was becoming overwhelming. With ease, after he ripped the seam - you pull the dress up and off of you. Gator was still inside of you, softening slightly - wincing at your every move.Â
âIâm gonna get up, Gator bug.â
He nods quickly, face already contorted in pain of leaving your warmth.
As you pulled off, warm liquid flushed down your legs and onto his waist. You grab the already ruined dress and use it to wipe the two of you off - just like he showed you. Gator was still shaking, ever so slightly.
âYou okay, baby?â
He sat still for a moment, then cleared his throat.
âWhy the fuck did I like that so much⊠A guy hits me on the job and I lay him out. You hit me and ya had me fuckinâ begginâ for more⊠shit - for more and harder too.â
A laugh escapes you without you meaning for it to. Your big bad deputy⊠oh, no - gotta get used to that⊠your big bad Chief, completely fucked out for you.
âItâs cause you love me.â, you teased, standing to your feet.
âYou donât have a fuckinâ clue how m-⊠fuck, mama.â He looked up at you.
Standing there in nothing but those leopard print red-bottoms, your tiara slightly tilted from the roughhousing.
His head tilted like a dog watching his bone.
You laughed at your boyfriend, turning around to head to the bathroom to freshen up.Â
And thatâs when you heard him yelp, âFUCKINâ HELL!â
You spun back around, scared maybe he tried to get up and got a cramp or something - but no. Gator was pushed up onto his elbows, and eyes as wide as the moon. He had his right hand palm facing up, and mouth hanging opened.
âWhats wrong, baby?! What happened?!â
âLOOK AT YER ASS!â
You ran over to the full length mirror that you made him buy years ago, and sure enough - there is was.Â
A big olâ handprint.
The skin was raised perfectly in the shape of Gator big hand, could even see some of the creases on his fingers.
âGuess ya got two pairs of red-bottoms, baby.â
The joke was unfortunately perfect, ripping a laugh out of you - which caused him to join in. He raised himself from the bed and crossed the apartment to where you stood. His fingertips ran across the sore mark on your ass, and he whispered a small apology to you before bringing your mouth to his.Â
Once you both were changed, you made good on your promise.
He was coming home tonight.
Gator was eager to get out of the apartment, dragging you right along with him.
âWait - I really need to make sure Victoria is good⊠no hate to Wade - but-â
âAlright, wanna sit in the truck and Iâll go snoop around?â
âSure, baby - my legs are like fuckinâ jelly.â
He helped you climb into the truck, telling you to lock it for precaution. Gator then turned and made his way into the dark - heading down to some of the other barns close by. Close enough to be safe, but far enough where they could let off some moans without the whole ranch hearinâ.
Gator went by the first one, and sure enoughâŠ
He could hear Wade huffing and the sound of skin on skin - the noise made him want to crawl in a hole and die.
Wades voice was too loud and too clear, âCâmon, Sparky. Keep squeezinâ me like that- fuck yes!â.
Seconds later, a high pitched moan rings through the barn - Gator felt his dinner start coming up. He rapped his fist on the door of the barn, quick and efficient, âApartments open. We didnât clean up well though.â
He ran all the way back to the truck, not sticking around for another second. It wasnât until he saw you asleep in the passenger seat that the nausea went away.
His Angel.
His girl.
His future wife.
He just knew it.
The drive back to your house took longer than usual, he didnât want to risk waking you up. He knew you hadnât been sleeping well, and that he would do anything to make sure you got just a little bit more on his watch.
Pulling into your driveway, gravel crunched under the tires - you began to stir. Eyelashes fluttering open, you look over to your man - and he just had the dopiest smile watching you.
âCâmon baby, letâs get to bed.â
Gator hopped out of the truck and rounded the front, opening your door and then helping you out. The two of you made your way up to the porch, and Gator fumbled with his keys to find the house key.
But something caught your eye.Â
In the slot between the screen door and the door frame, sat some folded up money.
$27 to be exact.
__________________________________
a/n đ HOLY YUMMY. this was I think??? my longest chapter yet. I am so proud of this one, guys. please note that your feedback means the world to me - sleepless nights, scribbling stuff down in my notes app while im cleaning a house for a client, early mornings and late nights, the hate I get... man, its all worth it when a chapter comes together and im able to share it with you. I love you guys so much. We ARE officially working on merch - im so excited. we are also almost at 700 followers which is CRAZY to me. I cannot thank you guys enough for being with me on this ride and for everything you do for me.
And I hate to make this all about me
But who am I supposed to talk to?
What am I supposed to do
If there's no you?
Fourteen months. Four hundred and twenty six days and you finally learn who has been leaving daisies for your sister.
pairing: steve harrington x mayfield!reader
words: 4.9k
contains: angst (hurt/comfort), friends to lovers, (slight) second chance romance, mayfield!reader, mention of grief, hospitals, max in a coma, mention of a feeding tube, set between season four and season five, eldest daughter core, mummy issues, brief mention alcoholism, female reader, no use of y/n, she/her pronouns for reader.
author's note: bit of a heavy one but i was really in the mood to write an angsty mayfield reader fic and i was listening to 'soon you'll get better' by taylor and got this idea. this is another pretty personal fic to me as last year my brother was really ill and i had the awful experience of seeing a younger sibling really unwell. sending love to others who relate đ
to be added to my taglist | masterlist | requests page
The steady beep, beep, beep from Maxâs heart monitor had become a constant companion of yours over the past fourteen months.
The sound should comfort you, should act as a reminder that your sister was still here, that she was still alive, that her heart was still beating. But after fourteen months, after four hundred and twenty six daysâall that the sound reminded you of was the fact you had not heard your sister's voice or seen her smile in well over a year. That you were beginning to forget the colour of her eyes and the sound of her laugh.
It was also becoming increasingly harder to hold onto hope that she would get better, that she would ever wake up. But you did, somehow. Because she was your little sister and there was nothing else you could do other than tell yourself that she would someday wake, that sheâd get to graduate, go to college and know a life that didnât involve demogorgons or the Upside Down.
But seeing herâthe girl you had taught how to ride a bike and a skateboard, the girl you had always sworn to protectâlying in that hospital bed day in and day out with no sign of ever regaining consciousness, it bore an unimaginable kind of pain. The kind that had you begging to a higher power that you didnât even believe in, trying desperately to reason with whatever force was keeping her from you. You had even begged Vecna (if he was even listening) to take her place, to let it be you instead of her. But it didnât work, nothing did. Not music, not you and Lucas talking to her, not even El could find her.Â
But still, you showed up each and everyday to the hospital. To hold her hand, to play her Kate Bush songs until visiting hours were over, to cut her hair when it was getting too long and to play card games with Lucas as you both tried to convince yourselves that it was only a matter of time before Max woke up.
The feelings of guilt however were much more difficult to distract yourself from. The feeling had edged itself so deep within you that it lived under your skin, had crept its way into your bones and settled there, refusing to leave. The fact that you felt as though you had failed to protect your little sister and the worry that she hated you for not doing enough to save her. It was all consuming but you buried it deep. You told everyone you were fine. Because you had to be. For Max, for your mom, for Lucas, for everyone who cared about your sister.
Nowadays, your days were a blur of hospital, work, the WSQK, hospital, work, the WSQK. Just like today, where you had spent your morning visiting Max before heading to work, then after a shift at the diner going to the WSQK to help Nancy with planning an upcoming crawl. Usually, you would head straight home afterwards, make dinner for your mom and then stay up watching TV so you wouldnât be alone with your thoughts.
But today, Nancy hadnât needed as much help as she had initially thought with crawl preparations and you left the radio station while there was still two hours left of visiting time at the hospital. And so, you headed straight over to Hawkins Memorial Hospital to see your sister.Â
You hum along mindlessly to the music as you sit on one of the chairs beside Maxâs bed. Kate Bushâs music was just another constant soundtrack to your day when visiting Max. You had thought by now that you would be sick of the sound of the opening beat to Running Up That Hill since it was all you played for Max but truthfully, you werenât even a tiny bit sick of it. Because it was what you believed could be the bridge between the here and now and wherever Max was, that the song was the key to bringing her home.
Your eyes dance around the room, at the dull, grey hospital walls before they land on the drawing just above Maxâs bed, the one she had drawn of her and Lucas on their would-be date at the movies. The sight of the two stick figures holding hands had always made you smile while simultaneously ripping your heart in two.
You glance then towards the abundance of gifts that sat on a table directly opposite Maxâs bed. You can see one of Willâs paintings leaning against the wall, some friendship bracelets that El had made her, cards from Dustin and Mike and an album of pressed flowers that Lucas was in the process of making for her.
There was once a time where flower arrangements once adorned the table, an abundance of soft pinks and sunny yellows that made the room feel brighter. But fourteen months on and the number of bouquets had dwindled significantly. But still, someoneâyou were sure it was Claudia Henderson as you had seen her buying bunches of daisies on many occasionsâalways left a bunch of daisies on the table every few days. The sight of them always made you since, since daisies had always been your favourite.Â
You notice however that the daisies in the vase beside the window had begun to wilt and you were just beginning to wonder if you should throw them away when the door to Maxâs room opened and one of her regular nurses, Nurse Rogers, walks in.
âOh! Hello, Miss Mayfield,â she greets you with a kind, warm smile. âYouâre not usually here at this time.â
You smile back, ignoring the slight pity you see in her expression as she looks at you. It was a look that you were used to after so long. People who saw you as the poor Mayfield girl who was in denial about her sister.
âYeah, um, had some free time,â you say, your fingers digging into the soft cushion of the chair beneath you. âI figured that I should give her some company.â
Nurse Rogers smiles kindlyâshe doesnât remind you that there was no evidence that Max was even aware of your presence and for that, you were grateful.
âIâm sure that she appreciates it,â she says, bustling into the room and pulling a rattling hospital cart along behind her. âI just need to replace her feeding tube. Shouldnât take too long.â
You nod, despite the lump that had suddenly risen in your throat. Because your baby sister needed feeding tubes, because even after fourteen months, seeing Max in this positionâit never got any easier. Never.
The nurse set about changing Maxâs feeding tube but you couldnât watch. You felt like a cowardâbecause she was trapped under Vecnaâs spell or whatever it was keeping her in the coma while you were in Hawkins, mostly safe and lucky to not be wherever she was. Trapped in her body, bed ridden and unable to find her way home. And yetâyou couldnât watch the nurse change her tubes, couldnât face the fact that without all this machinery, without medical intervention that your sister would probably be dead. You couldnât face it. You just couldnât.
âAll done,â Nurse Rogers announces after a minute or two where you had been fiddling with a loose thread on your shorts.
You sit up, your eyes stinging as you glance over at your little sister, at the tube in her mouth that made you want to burst into tears.Â
âThank you,â you say thickly, quickly wiping away a stray tear that had fallen and forcing a smile.
But Nurse Rogers notices.
âSheâs still here,â she tells you, placing a gentle hand on your arm and giving you a squeeze. âYou gotta be strong, honey. Your sister still needs you.â
You swallow the lump that had formed in your throat and do your best to blink away the tears that were threatening to fall but to no avail. Because it had been fourteen months of hoping and you were tired.Â
âYeah. Youâre right.â
Nurse Rogers smiles at you just as there was a knock on the door. You have enough time to collect yourself as another nurse walks in.
âHi, Miss Mayfield,â she greets you, smiling in a way that told you that she could plainly see the teartracks down your cheeks but was choosing to ignore them for your sake. âSorry, Mags but youâre needed in Room 14.â
You feel Nurse RogersââMagsâhand withdraw from your shoulder and you find that it leaves you feeling a little more than empty inside. Her warm, almost motherly touch had made you realise how long it had been since you had felt that. Because you couldnât remember a time since Max had been in a coma where your mom had truly felt like your mom. You had taken it upon yourself to take care of her, making sure that she was eating, making sure she was taking care of herself and not drinking to excess like she had been when Neil had left shortly after Billyâs death.Â
It had become a strange dynamic but you knew without it that your mom would have fallen apart and so, you had done it without being asked and without complaint. You also knew you would continue doing it until Max woke up. But you couldnât deny that it left you feeling a little bit numb to your own emotions and desperate for your mom to just hug you because you needed it.
âIâll be right down the hall if you need anything,â Nurse Rogers tells you, a softness in her eyes that makes you feel almost like a child who doesnât want to be alone right now. âSeriously. Anything. Just come and get me, okay?â
You nod again, grateful despite the fact you knew that you werenât to take her up on the offer.
You donât trust yourself to talk, donât trust the way you were on the verge of tears and so, you just simply smile at her before turning your attention back to Max, taking her hand and telling yourself not to cry in front of the nurses.
Nurse Rogers seems reluctant to leave you but the nurse who had walked in clears her throat and both of them leave the room to return to their duties.
The door closes softly behind her and you hear the footsteps of both nurses as they walk down the hall. Part of you feels relieved that you were finally alone with your sister and the other part of you was so sick of being alone.
You let out a shaky breath, steeling yourself before looking back at Max. But the sight of your baby sister with a feeding tube down her throat makes the tears near impossible to stop. You feel your bottom lip quiver and your legs begin to shake.Â
You couldnât cry in front of Max. You couldnât. Even if she couldnât see you, feel you or know that you were even in the same room. You refused to let her see you like this.
And so, you stand up on shaky legs and head towards the door without a second glance back at your sister.
You walk down the hall and head straight for the bathroom. You can feel the eyes of other patients, of families waiting on news of their loved ones in the hallway linger as you pass by. You hear them whispering about the âMayfield girlâ, asking each other if you were the sister who refused to give up. Theyâre trying to be quiet but you were attuned to what everybody said about you, about Max, about your family, about the fact everyone in town thought you were in denial, that keeping Max alive was cruel and your family were just delaying the inevitable. No matter how quiet the whispers were, you had heard it all.Â
But thankfully, there was no one else in the hospital bathroom when you walked in. Which, you were grateful for considering that the very first thing you did as soon the door slammed shut behind you was burst into tears.Â
There was no build up, there was no opportunity to stop the sobs that shook your body. Your hands shake and your breathing becomes erratic as the tears are slipping down your cheeks.
Fourteen months.Â
Four hundred and twenty six days and you fucking missed your sister.
You missed her stealing your clothes because she thought they were âcoolerâ than hers. You missed her forcing you to watch horror movies despite the fact that you couldnât stand them. You missed going to the arcade with her and giving her half your pocket money just to see her smile. You missed fighting with her about whose turn it was to do the dishes, you missed watching skate off down the street to see her friends and you missed the way she would always hug you before leaving.
You missed her so much that it went beyond physical pain. You felt as though part of you was missing, as though it had been ripped away from you. You felt it when you saw her jacket waiting for her by the front door and when you noticed dust collecting on her skateboard.
You would do anything to switch places with her. You would face any storm, would tear down mountains and walk through fire for it to be you in that hospital bed instead of her. Because all you wanted was for Max to be okay.
But it didnât matter what you were willing to do to switch places with her. Because she was still in that hospital bed, tubes coming out of her mouth and no amount of bargaining was going to save her.
It was a reality that you were finding it increasingly difficult to face.
You emerge from the hospital bathroom almost fifteen minutes later. Your cheeks feel red raw from where you had been rubbing away your tears and thereâs a dull ache behind your eyes from how much you had cried.Â
You make your way back to Maxâs room, sniffling as you did so. Thankfully, you donât run into Nurse Rogers and have to explain why you were in such a state. But it wasnât the first time that you had cried in that bathroom and it certainly wouldnât be the last.
You can hear Kate Bush still playing from inside of Maxâs room as you approach and the familiar music pulls your focus back.
Max.
Sheâs still here. You gotta be strong, honey. Your sister still needs you.
And with Nurse Rogersâ words still ringing in your ears, you push open her hospital room door.
ââand then Robin had this really terrible idea of having an advice segment but every time a woman would call up to complain about her boyfriend she would just tell them to dump him andââ
The last thingâthe very last thingâthat you expected to hear when you walk back into Maxâs room was the sound of Steve Harringtonâs voice.
Your breath catches, everything around you feels a little fussy as you see him sitting on the chair beside her bed that you vacated only fifteen minutes ago.Â
At the sound of the door closing behind you, Steve stops talking and looks up.
When your eyes finally meet his, everything around you stills.
âHey,â Steve greets you softly and with a small smile.
âHi,â you say quietly because you didnât know what else to say.
Because fourteen months ago, you had finally told him that you loved him after you had thought you lost him to a swarm of demobats. And fourteen months ago, he had told you that he felt the same. He had promised to take you out on a date when everything with the Upside Down was over. But then everything that had happened with Max had derailed those plans entirely and though Steve tried and tried again to be there for you, you pushed him away. And you did so by breaking his heart the only way you knew how.
You did it by repeating the words that Nancy had once said to him. Called him âbullshitâ and told him that you didnât love him. That it was just adrenaline talking after almost watching him almost die. You still remember the look of utter devastation on his face, still remember the way he had gone uncharacteristically quiet, the bag of groceries he had bought for you and your mom still tucked under his arm.
âYou donât mean that,â he had said, his voice thick with emotion. âYou donât.â
âI do,â you had told him, the words like knives in your throat. Because you didnât mean it. Because you loved him, you really fucking loved him. And it was because you loved him that you knew you needed to let him go. Because the proof that you couldnât protect the people you loved was laying in a hospital bed.
Your plan had worked, Steve had avoided you after that. You still ran into each other every now and then, at the WSQK mainly where Steve worked alongside Robin or during briefings before crawls. But you had not been alone together since the night you had broken his heart outside of your trailer.
âYou okay?â Steve asks, pulling you from your thoughts.
Fuck, you hate the way he speaks so softly to you, his voice full of concern even after everything you had done to him.
âYeah,â you say too quickly, looking at his face and hating even more just how handsome he still was. Those honeyed brown eyes that made you feel warm inside, the moles scattered around his face and neck and the thick, chocolatey brown hair that you still found yourself wanting to run your fingers through.
Steve looks as though he doesnât believe you and you couldnât exactly blame him.
âJust umâallergies,â you sniffle, wiping your nose and looking away from him. âJust really bad this time of year.â
âYeah,â Steve says, unconvinced. âI bet.â
You donât look back at him. Because the thought of him visiting your sister and talking to her about things as mundane as working at the radio station was making your heart do traitorous things in your chest. You could feel the tears already threatening to fall again.
You were just trying to think of an excuse to leave when something beside the window catches your eye.
âWas Dustinâs mom just here?â You ask Steve, your eyes on the fresh bunch of daisies that had replaced wilted ones you had seen earlier.
âHuh?â Steve asks, confused as follows your gaze and looks over at the daisies. âNo, um, itâs just me.â
You blink, brows pulled together in confusion before you finally look back at him.
âBut the daisies, I thought it wasââ
ââthey werenât from Claudia,â Steve says, the tips of his ears turning red as he looks back at you. âThe daisies are from me.â
Your eyes flicker from his face before they move back over to the daisies. âH-has itâhas it always been you?â
âYeah,â Steve admits quietly. âAlways.â
Something about that admission that breaks something inside of you. Perhaps it was the part of you that was desperately trying to hold yourself together, the part of you that was crying out for help or maybe it was the part of you that had convinced yourself that breaking Steve Harringtonâs heart was the right thing to do.
âOh, please donâtââ
Steve rises from his chair, not even finishing his sentence as he crosses the room in a few quick steps to catch you before you could break down into floods of tears.
âHey, hey, hey,â he tries to hush you gently, one arm wrapping around you while the other hand gently pushes your hair back so he could see your tear stained face more clearly. âDonât cry. Itâs just flowersââ
ââitâs not just f-flowers, Steve,â you stutter out, the tears falling so thick and fast that you couldnât stop them. âItâitâs the f-fact youâve been b-been le-leaving them f-for her for m-months and IâI di-didnât kno-know it was y-you.â
You watch as Steve swallows thickly, his eyes fixed on your face as he seems to mull over his next words carefully.
âI didnâtâthe flowers werenâtâthey werenât necessarily for Max,â Steve begins quietly, his thumb carefully wiping a tear from your cheek. âTheyâthey were all for you.â
Your heart feels as though it splits open that.
Because for fourteen monthsâfour hundred and twenty six daysâSteve Harrington had been leaving you flowers in your sisterâs hospital room and you had no idea.
âDaisies. Theyâre still your favourite, right?â He asks when you remain speechless. You nod numbly, your breath catching as you look back at him with wide eyes feeling your heart pounding in your chest.
âBut whyââ
âI justâI just wanted you to have something in this room that wasâthat was just for you. Because all thisâitâs been tough on you too. Really fucking tough. And I wanted you to have something in this room that reminded you that people care about you too. That Iâthat we all are still thinking about you.â
âI d-donât de-deserve that,â you say quietly, your fingers curling into the front of his shirt as though you were trying to decide whether or not to pull him closer or push him away. âI donât de-deserve it, Steve. I donâtââ
ââyou do,â Steve tells you firmly, his expression shifting to something close to agony as he watches you crumble in front of him. âDonât say that. Donât you dare say that you donât deserveââ
ââI c-couldnât pr-protect her, Stevie,â you start to sob, the old nickname falling from your lips before you could stop it. You miss the way his expression falters, the way his own eyes become glassy. âI-I failed a-and I-I canât d-do anything to h-help her. I d-donât de-deserve an-anything l-like that.â
âOh, babygirl,â Steve murmurs, pulling you in and wrapping his arms around you as though it was enough to protect you from everything that hurt inside of you. âYou did everything you could. You didnât fail. You have never failed your sister even a day in your life.â
âI-I just w-wish it w-was me i-instead,â you cry, burying your face into his shirt as you sob into him. âI just w-wish it was m-me.â
Steve doesnât say anything, his heart cracking open at your words. He doesnât argue with you, just pulls you closer and cups the back of your head with one large hand. Because he felt the same. Like you, he had spent nights wishing it had been him instead of Max.
And he also knew that if it was you in that hospital bed, he would move heaven and the earth to switch places with you.Â
âI know,â he whispers, pressing his lips to the side of your head as you continue to sob into him. âI know, baby. Iâm sorry. Iâm so fucking sorry.â
The only thing he can do after that is hold you while you cry. His arms act as an anchor around you that refuse to let you go for even a second.
You arenât sure how long you stayed there, weren't sure how long you cried into his shirt for. All you knew was that when you finally pulled away from him was that his shirt was covered in wet blotches from your tears.
âSorry,â you murmur, your voice a little hoarse as you look at his face. âAbout your shirt.â
âItâs okay,â Steve tells you gently, the smallest of smiles tugging at the very corner of his mouth. âSâjust a shirt.â
You very nearly smile but something stops you. The memoryâthe one that had haunted you for the past fourteen monthsâof Steveâs face outside of your trailer as you broke his heart into pieces. The reminder that you didnât deserve his kindness, his sympathy and you certainly didnât deserve flowers.
âSorry,â you say again, not entirely sure what you were apologising for as your fingers release the front of his shirt. âI shouldnât haveââ
ââI forgive, you know?â
You bite the inside of your cheek, trying to control the swell of emotions in your chest at his words.Â
âYou shouldnât,â you say finally with a shake of your head. âI was cruel to you, Steve. So cruel. You should hateââ
ââdonât try and tell me what I should or shouldnât feel,â Steve says in a calm but stern voice, one that makes you swallow. He pulls away from you only to rub his hands over his face in frustration, his shoulders tightening as you imagine him reliving that conversation over again in his head. âI knew exactly what you were doing. I knew you didnât mean it. Thatâs why I forgive you.â
âBut Steveââ
ââno, listen to me, baby, okay? I forgive you. IâI will always forgive you. I donât care if you think that you donât deserve it. Itâs too late. Iâve already done it.â
You say nothing at first, not trusting your voice as you look back at the man you had never stopped loving.
Steve can perhaps see your apprehension in your face and so, he presses on, âAnd IâshitâI thought that maybe the daisies would let you know that. That I forgave you and maybeâmaybe that weâd find our way back to each other eventually or something.â
âSteve,â you begin gently, your shoulders sagging slightly at his words, at the almost hopeful expression on his face. âIâI canâtââ
ââwhy not?â
You swallow, your eyes flickering from Steve over to Max who was still laying in her hospital bed, like she had been for the past fourteen months.
ââSteve, youâre always taking care of people,â you say as you look back at him with a careful expression. âAnd IâI canât be another burden to you like that. I just canât.â
You watch as Steveâs jaw clenches at your words, at the way something flashes in his eyes. He takes a breath before he lifts a hand to gently cup your face, the gesture so gentle that you couldnât help the small breath you let out.
âYou are not nor could you ever be a burden to me,â Steve tells you in a fierce voice. âYeah, youâre going through a lot. But I can help. I want to help. Because bottling it up, pretending youâre fine and taking care of everyone else but yourself isnât going to help you.â
âBut youââ
ââand if Max knew what you were doingâif she knew that you werenât letting people take care of you, sheâd be heartbroken.â
You wanted him to be wrong. You wanted so badly for him to be wrong. But you knew, deep down, that he wasnât. You knew that if Max saw the way you had become a shell of yourself, if she knew that you cried alone in hospital bathrooms with no one to hold you, if she knew that you had hurt Steve just to push him awayâshe wouldnât forgive you.
When you say nothing, Steve takes a step closer, his eyes studying your expression carefully.
âIâve forgiven you. Now itâs time for you to forgive yourself.â
Fuck. You could have cried all over again.
âI donâtâI donât know how to do that,â you whisper back, feeling like a child who was about to be scolded as you turn to look away from Steve.Â
But Steveâs hand on your cheek gently turns your head to prevent you from doing so.
âThatâs okay,â he whispers, his other hand finding yours and lacing your fingers together. The simple act makes you feel more alive than you had ever been and as he lifts your entwined hands to rest over his chest, you feel his heartbeat thumping through his shirt, feel the warmth of his skin against yours like a soothing balm. âJust start by letting me in.â
Youâre quiet then, at war with yourself as you try not to think of all the reasons you should say no. They swirl around in your head, taunting you. The guilt, the fear, the worry. All of it. But one glance towards the vase of daisies that stood in front of the windowâthe reminder that for four hundred and twenty six days that Steve Harrington hadnât given up on youâseems to quiet them.
Itâs time to forgive yourself.
You couldnât imagine a more courageous act but as you look back at Steve, you find that the task doesnât seem so daunting with him there to catch you.
âDo youâdo you wanna go grab a burger and a milkshake after visiting hours?â You ask him, a smile pulling at the corners of your lips as you give his hand in yours a gentle squeeze. âMy treat.â
It takes Steve several moments to process your words and the moment that he does so, you see the reverence, the softness in his expression that was reserved only just for you.
âAnywhere you wanna go,â Steve tells you, leaning in to press a soft kiss to your hairline. âIâll go. Always.â
You canât stop the smile from spreading across your face at the feeling of his lips brushing against your skin after far, far too long. The beep, beep, beep from Maxâs heart monitor reminding you that she was still alive, that you were still alive and that maybe forgiving yourself sometimes began with burgers and a milkshake.
Hii! I had an idea in mind with Joe keery x reader and they have a 1 or 2 year old son and they take him to the farm for the 1st time and he loves it and they send the entire day there and they make it a weekly or monthly trip as a family?
hi lovely, thank you so much for sending this in!!
this idea is genuinely adorable. joe and reader taking their little boy to a farm for the first time, only to discover that he is apparently prepared to abandon them both and begin a new life among the goats đ i really loved the idea of the trip becoming a family tradition almost by accident, not because anything huge happens, but because it gives the three of them somewhere to keep returning to as their son grows
i hope you love reading this as much as i loved writing it <3
the usual place
Joe Keery x reader
Summary: You and Joe take your toddler to a farm for the first time and accidentally discover the place your little family will keep returning to for years.
Warnings/tags: 18+ ONLY, minors DNI, no use of y/n, established relationship, fluff, parenting, soft husband joe keery (lmk if i missed anything)
W/C: 5k
Read more of my writing here: [masterlist]
If you want to be added to my taglist, leave a comment to lmk!
The first indication that your son may care more deeply about farm animals than either of his parents comes three minutes after you enter the car park, when he sees a painted wooden cow beside the ticket office and begins shouting as though somebody has arranged the entire agricultural industry for his personal benefit.
âCow!â
The word is delivered with such force that the couple walking ahead of you turns around.
Joe looks towards the sign, then down at the small body writhing impatiently in his arms. âThatâs not even a real one, buddy.â
âCow!â
âI know. Iâm just saying, maybe save some of that for when we actually see one.â
Theo does not appear interested in pacing himself.
He is twenty months old and has recently developed the useful conviction that repeating a word at increasing volume will eventually force the world to comply with it. Over the course of the drive, this theory has been applied to crackers, music, your sunglasses and one particular lorry he believed should remain visible indefinitely despite the obvious problem of both vehicles travelling in opposite directions.
Now there is a cow.
Or, at the very least, an artistâs approximation of one.
Joe shifts Theo higher against his chest while you retrieve the bag from the boot, watching your son reach one hand urgently towards the sign.
âWeâre going,â he assures him. âYou gotta give us, like, thirty seconds.â
âCow.â
âYeah.â
âCow.â
âIâm aware.â
You close the boot and look at them.
Joe has dressed for the farm in jeans, trainers, a T-shirt and a jacket he spent ten minutes insisting he didn't mind getting dirty, despite the fact that you've known him long enough to recognise the small, almost imperceptible pause that preceded the claim. Theo is wearing dungarees over a green jumper, one trouser leg already bunched above his sock because dressing a toddler has become less an act of clothing and more a negotiation with a moving target.
His curls have escaped from beneath the little knitted hat Joe insisted he needed.
It isn't particularly cold.
Joe has been checking the forecast for three days.
He had studied it with the seriousness of somebody considering an investment opportunity. âThey have goats.â
âTheyâre a farm.â
âI know, but he likes goats.â
Theo had, at that point, seen precisely two goats in his life, both illustrated in the same storybook.
âHe likes the noise you make when you pretend to be a goat.â
âHe knows what it means.â
âHe thinks everything with four legs says âbaaâ.â
âThatâs not true.â
You had pointed towards the dog asleep beside the sofa. âWhat does Rosie say?â
Theo had looked at her. âBaa.â
Joe had stared at you. You had stared back.
âHeâs still learning.â
The following morning, Joe booked three tickets.
The first real animal Theo sees is a duck.
This seems to temporarily erase all knowledge that cows exist.
He goes completely still in Joeâs arms as the duck waddles across the path in front of you, followed by three others moving with the peculiar officious urgency of creatures convinced they have missed appointments elsewhere.
Theo watches them pass.
His mouth opens. âDog.â
Joe looks at you. You look at him.
âClose,â he says carefully. âThatâs a duck.â
âDog.â
âDuck.â
âDog.â
âOkay.â
The ducks continue towards a shallow pond, evidently uninterested in resolving the dispute.
Joe lowers Theo onto the path and takes his hand. Your son has been walking confidently for several months but still approaches unfamiliar ground with a concentration that makes every step look professionally significant, his free arm held slightly away from his body for balance.
The three of you follow the ducks.
Or Theo follows the ducks, while you and Joe follow Theo.
This distinction becomes increasingly important over the next hour.
It's such a familiar gesture that neither of you looks down.
Theo has both arms stretched towards the ducks now and is moving at a speed that would be impressive were it not taking him towards the edge of the pond.
Joe catches the back of his dungarees. âYeah, no.â
Theo continues walking in place, apparently convinced forward momentum should be possible despite being suspended several inches above the ground. âDog!â
âDuck,â Joe corrects.
âDog!â
âBuddy, Iâm not arguing with you about this.â
You laugh. Joe looks at you with mild offence.
âHeâs very sure.â
âHe gets that from you.â
âI know what a duck is.â
âThat isnât the part I meant.â
He releases Theo once they are several metres from the water.
Your son immediately turns around and heads towards the pond again.
Joe catches him a second time. âThis is gonna be a long day.â
âYou wanted to bring him.â
âI still do.â
âHeâs been here six minutes.â
âAnd heâs already trying to drown.â
Theo protests as Joe lifts him back into his arms, his small body stiffening with the profound outrage of somebody whose civil liberties have been repeatedly violated.
The tantrum lasts until he hears a sheep.
The noise comes from somewhere beyond the next fence, one low, unmistakable bleat carrying over the general sound of the farm.
Theo freezes. His head turns. âBaa?â
Joeâs expression changes immediately. âThere you go.â
Another sheep answers.
Theo looks at him with enormous eyes. âBaa.â
âYeah, buddy. That oneâs actually right.â
The sheep enclosure is halfway across the field, but Theo begins leaning towards it so decisively that Joe has no choice but to follow. You walk beside them, your shoulder brushing Joeâs arm while your son announces âbaaâ after every sound, including one produced by a nearby child.
There are perhaps twelve sheep inside the enclosure, though the only one Theo notices is standing close to the fence, chewing with the calm indifference of an animal accustomed to being admired by toddlers.
Joe crouches beside him. âLook.â
Theo looks.
For several seconds, he says nothing.
You had expected excitement because excitement is his default response to most things: bananas, doorbells, the washing machine entering its spin cycle. Silence is rarer. It usually means his attention has become too complete for language.
The sheep moves closer.
Theo lifts one hand.
Joe catches his wrist gently before he can push his fingers through the fence. âEasy.â
âBaa.â
âYeah.â
The sheep looks at him.
Theo looks back.
Something passes between them that appears, at least to your son, deeply significant.
Then the sheep sneezes.
Theo jolts backwards, loses his balance and lands on his bottom.
There is a single beat of shocked silence.
You brace for tears.
Instead, Theo begins laughing.
It erupts from him with his entire body, his head tipping back and both hands slapping against his knees while the sheep resumes chewing as though it has not just delivered the greatest joke in human history.
Joe looks up at you.
His face has softened in that particular way it does when Theo is delighted by something neither of you could have predicted, as though the childâs pleasure still catches him off guard despite nearly two years of living beside it. âDid you see that?â
âIâm standing here.â
âNo, I know. I just-â
âThe sheep sneezed.â
âI know.â
Theo points towards it. âAgain.â
You laugh. âI donât think it takes requests.â
Joe rubs one hand over his mouth, still smiling. âMaybe give it a second.â
The sheep does not sneeze again.
Theo waits longer than seems reasonable before accepting this.
The goats are worse.
Not the goats themselves, although one attempts to eat the map from Joeâs back pocket and another becomes fascinated by the zip on your coat. The problem is that Theo loves them with an intensity that immediately removes any interest he previously had in remaining part of your family.
The farm sells small paper bags of feed beside the enclosure. Joe buys one, then another after Theo drops the first directly onto the ground and six goats descend upon it with enough enthusiasm to frighten him into clinging to Joeâs leg.
âYouâre okay,â Joe says, though he is laughing slightly as he lifts him. âTheyâre just hungry.â
Theo points towards the largest goat. âDog.â
âWeâre back to dog?â
âDog.â
âThatâs a goat.â
âDog.â
âOkay, sure. Weird dog.â
You take several pieces of feed into your palm and hold your hand flat, showing Theo how the goatâs lips collect them.
His face becomes solemn.
âDo you want to try?â
He looks at your palm, then at the goat. âNo.â
âThatâs okay.â
Joe offers him a piece.
Theo takes it.
For one hopeful moment, it appears he may feed the goat.
Then he puts it in his own mouth.
Both of you move at once. âNo, no, no-â
Joe gets there first, catching Theoâs chin and carefully extracting the pellet before he can swallow it.
Your son looks betrayed.
âThatâs for the animals,â Joe says.
Theo points towards himself. âAnimal.â
You turn away, unable to stifle a laugh.
Joeâs eyes close briefly. âDonât laugh. Heâs making a compelling argument.â
âIâm not laughing.â
âYou are.â
Theo points towards the feed again. âMore.â
âNot for eating.â
âMore.â
Joe looks towards you.
You shake your head. âHeâs your son.â
âHeâs also yours.â
âYou bought the food.â
âYou drove us here.â
The goat that had been chewing the map stretches its neck towards Joeâs hand.
While he is distracted, Theo reaches into the bag.
Joe catches him before the second pellet reaches his mouth. âOkay. Youâve lost feed privileges.â
Theo is transferred into your arms while Joe steps closer to the fence, apparently deciding the safest way to demonstrate feeding is to remove the toddler from the immediate area.
The goat eats from his palm.
Theo watches carefully.
âSee?â Joe says. âGoat eats it.â
âDaddy.â
âYeah?â
âAnimal.â
You laugh before you can stop yourself.
Joe looks over his shoulder. âGreat. Thanks.â
Theo leans away from you, reaching towards him. âDaddy animal.â
âAll right.â
The accusation does not prevent Joe from buying another bag five minutes later.
By the time you leave the enclosure, the knees of Theoâs dungarees are muddy, there is goat feed inside Joeâs jacket pocket and you have several photographs in which your son appears to be attempting serious negotiations through the fence.
In one, Joe is crouched behind him with a hand spread protectively across his stomach, both of them looking towards the same small goat.
You look at that photograph for longer than the others.
Joe notices. âWhat?â
âNothing.â
âIt's definitely not nothing.â
You lock your phone. âHe likes it here.â
Joe glances down at Theo, who is holding one finger in each of your hands and swinging his feet between you whenever the path allows. âYeah.â
There's something quiet in the answer.
You know what he means.
Lunch takes place at a wooden picnic table beside the playground, though very little eating occurs.
You had packed enough food to sustain the three of you through a minor emergency. Theo rejects the sandwich he ate willingly yesterday, accepts half a strawberry, and then spends several minutes trying to return it to the container after chewing it.
Joe watches this process. âThat seems sanitary.â
âHe doesnât want it.â
âI got that.â
Theo holds the damp strawberry towards him. âDaddy.â
âNo, thanks.â
âDaddy.â
âIâm good.â
âDaddy.â
Joe looks at you. âYou take it.â
âHe offered it to you.â
âHe loves you more.â
âNot right now, he doesnât.â
Theo moves the strawberry closer to Joeâs mouth. Joe sighs. âYou know, someday youâre gonna understand what I do for you.â
He takes the smallest possible bite.
Theo beams. âGood?â
Joe chews with visible reluctance. âDelicious.â
You hand him a napkin. âThatâs disgusting.â
âHe shared.â
âHe regurgitated.â
âTomato, tomahto.â
âThat phrase doesnât apply here.â
Joe wipes his mouth while Theo turns his attention towards the playground.
It is not an elaborate playground. There is a small slide, two wooden animals mounted on springs and a climbing frame designed for children considerably older than yours, which naturally becomes the only thing Theo wants to use.
He points. âUp.â
âYou need to eat.â
âUp.â
âFood first.â
âUp.â
Joe leans closer to you. âHeâs doing your thing.â
âWhat thing?â
âThe repeating.â
âHe learnt that from you.â
âI donât do that.â
âYou do.â
âNo, I donât.â
âYou absolutely do.â You stare at him.
Joe smiles. âSee?â
Theo slides from the bench before either of you can stop him.
His feet reach the ground, his balance wobbles, and then he begins running towards the playground with the uncontrolled forward momentum peculiar to toddlers, each step seeming less like a decision than the successful avoidance of falling.
Joe is after him immediately. âTheo.â Your son continues. âTheo, buddy, stop.â
He does not.
Joe catches him beneath the arms several feet from the climbing frame and swings him upwards.
Theo squeals.
Whatever disciplinary intention Joe may have possessed dissolves.
âYeah, funny, but you gotta wait for us.â
âUp.â
âI know.â
âUp.â
âYou didn't eat.â
âUp.â
Joe carries him towards the smallest slide.
You begin packing away the lunch with the resigned efficiency of somebody who has accepted that sandwiches will be revisited in the car.
From across the playground, Theo shouts, âMama!â
You look up.
Joe is standing at the top of the slide with one hand firmly around your sonâs waist, though the equipment was plainly designed for children to climb independently.
âYou coming?â Joe calls.
âIâm cleaning up.â
âHe wants you.â
Theo waves both hands, almost hitting Joe in the face. âMama!â
âI see him.â
âCome here.â
âYouâre both very demanding.â
Joe grins.
You abandon the lunch.
Theo goes down the slide fourteen times.
The first twelve require Joe to crouch at the top while you wait at the bottom, both of you offering encouragement far more enthusiastic than the three-foot descent warrants. On the thirteenth, he insists you switch places. On the fourteenth, he decides the slide is an intolerable insult and cries when his shoes touch the ground.
He is asleep in Joeâs arms less than five minutes later.
It happens with startling speed.
One moment, Theo is rubbing his face against Joeâs shoulder and protesting weakly when you suggest the pushchair. The next, his body has softened completely, one fist trapped between their chests and his mouth open against the collar of Joeâs jacket.
Joe looks down. âHeâs out.â
âHeâs been awake since six.â
âI know.â
âYou should put him in the pushchair.â
Joe doesn't move.
âYouâre going to regret carrying him.â
âIâm fine.â
âHe weighs about thirty pounds.â
âTwenty-seven.â
âOf course you know that.â
âHe got weighed last month.â
âI was there.â
âThen whyâd you say thirty?â
You look at him.
Joe adjusts Theo carefully, one broad hand covering the back of his head. âRight. Sorry.â
Joe hears the faint click. âYou taking pictures of me?â
âNo.â
âYou literally have your phone pointed at me.â
âIâm taking one of him.â
âIâm in it.â
âThatâs unfortunate.â
He smiles.
You put your phone away and slip your hand into the pocket of his jacket, where his free hand is already resting.
For a while, neither of you speaks.
This has become rarer since Theo was born, not necessarily because you have more to say but because silence now has competition. Your life is filled with questions, nursery rhymes, toys making electronic noises you cannot disable, the same cartoon episode requested repeatedly, and the constant narration required by a child who wants every object named.
Quiet is usually something that happens after bedtime, when both of you are too tired to use it properly.
Here, it feels different.
Theo is warm and heavy against Joe. The path extends ahead between two fields. Nobody needs anything from you for the next several minutes.
âThis was a good idea,â Joe says eventually.
You turn towards him. âYou sound surprised.â
âIâm not surprised.â
âYou were worried itâd rain.â
âIt said forty per cent.â
âYou checked every six hours.â
âThatâs how weather works.â
âIt really isnât.â
Joe glances down at your joined hands inside his pocket. âWe should come back.â
The suggestion is casual. Almost.
You look towards Theo. âYeah?â
âYeah. He loves it.â
âHe called everything a dog.â
âHe knew the sheep.â
âThe sheep said its own name.â
âThat still counts.â
You smile.
Joe nudges your shoulder gently with his. âMaybe next month.â
You had expected him to say someday.
Someday is where good intentions tend to live before schedules, work, travel and ordinary exhaustion quietly overtake them. Next month is different. Next month has edges. It can be written down.
âAll right.â
âFirst weekend?â
âYouâre away the first weekend.â
âSecond weekend.â
âMy brother's coming.â
âThird?â
You think. âThird works.â
Joe nods. âThird Saturday.â
Theo stirs against him.
Both of you stop speaking immediately.
He sighs, presses his face more deeply into Joeâs shoulder and remains asleep.
Joeâs mouth curves. âThird Saturday,â he repeats quietly.
The rest of the day contains very little that could be described as significant.
Joe looks towards your son, who is attempting to open a cupboard containing souvenir mugs. âHeâll come back.â
âYou could have bought it by now.â
âIâm close.â
âYouâre gambling against a claw.â
âI understand the situation.â
He spends another three dollars.
The claw catches one ear of the sheep, lifts it approximately two inches and drops it.
Joe stares through the glass. âThis thingâs rigged.â
âYou think?â
A member of staff eventually helps after observing him lose for the sixth time.
She unlocks the machine and hands the sheep directly to Theo, who hugs it for twelve seconds before dropping it in favour of a leaflet.
Joe picks it up. âYou're welcome.â
Theo points towards the picture on the leaflet. âCow.â
âThatâs a tractor.â
âCow.â
âSure.â
By four oâclock, his dungarees are filthy, one sock has somehow become damp, and there is a streak of chocolate - or mud, who can tell - near his eyebrow. Joe has mud on both knees and a small rip near the pocket of the jacket he didn't mind getting dirty.
You're tired in the satisfying way that follows several hours outdoors rather than the hollow exhaustion produced by poor sleep.
At the exit, Theo notices the painted wooden cow again.
He points with renewed excitement. âCow!â
Joe stops beside it. âYeah, buddy, and now you've seen a real one! Do you remember what you saw?â
Theo considers the sign. âDog.â
You laugh so hard you have to turn away.
Joe closes his eyes. âI give up.â
He lifts Theo into his arms while you retrieve the car keys.
Your son rests his head briefly against Joeâs shoulder, still clutching the stuffed sheep by one leg.
âBye cow,â you prompt.
Theo looks towards the sign. âBye, dog.â
Joe carries him towards the car. âWe gotta work on this.â
The third Saturday of the following month arrives with rain.
Nothing torrential enough to cancel plans with a clear conscience. It's the persistent, grey drizzle that seems designed specifically to make leaving the house unattractive.
You stand at the kitchen window with a cup of tea while Theo sits on the floor behind you, trying to fit a wooden block into the dogâs water bowl.
âWe could go next weekend,â you say.
Joe looks up from the bag he's packing. âHe has wellies.â
âHe hates the wellies.â
âHeâll get used to them.â
âHe screamed last time.â
âHe screams when bananas break.â
âThat doesnât make the wellies less upsetting.â
Joe zips the bag. âWe said third Saturday.â
You turn towards him.
He is entirely serious.
Not stubborn, exactly, though the distinction is occasionally academic. There's something almost protective in the way he says it, as if the promise itself has acquired weight merely because the three of you made it together.
âThe animals will still be there next week.â
âI know.â
âTheo wonât remember that we changed the day.â
âI know.â
You look at him for a moment. Then towards the yellow raincoat hanging beside the door. âAll right.â
Joe smiles.
Theo cries when you put on the wellies.
He stops the moment he sees the wooden cow.
The rain makes the farm smell different. Earthier. The paths are soft beneath your feet and water beads along the fences. There are fewer visitors, which means the animals come closer, and Theo is allowed to spend nearly ten uninterrupted minutes informing a rabbit that it is, naturally, a dog.
You eat lunch beneath a covered shelter.
Joe lets Theo splash in a puddle until the water reaches the top of his wellies and then acts astonished when both socks become soaked. âI thought they were waterproof.â
âThe wellies are. His trousers arenât.â
âHow did it get inside?â
âGravity.â
âThat seems like a design flaw.â
You change him on the back seat of the car, both of you laughing while Theo kicks his bare legs and attempts to escape wearing only a nappy and raincoat.
The trip becomes monthly after that.
Not perfectly.
There are months when work intervenes, when one of you is away, or Theo is ill, or the weather becomes genuinely impossible. Sometimes the third Saturday moves to the fourth. Once, you go six weeks without visiting, and Joe apologises to a two-year-old who hadn't realised anything was missing.
Cow becomes horse when appropriate, though occasionally still not.
The goats remain goats, largely because Joe repeats the word with such determination that Theo eventually surrenders.
He begins recognising the road.
At first, you think you're imagining it, but one morning he looks up from his car seat several minutes before you arrive and begins kicking his feet. âFarm.â
Joe glances at him in the rear-view mirror. âWhat?â
âFarm!â
You look out of the window.
The red barn has just appeared beyond the trees.
Joeâs eyes meet yours briefly. The delight in his face is almost as uncomplicated as Theoâs. âYou know where we are?â
âFarm!â
âYeah, buddy.â
Theo points towards the window. âAnimals.â
âAll of them?â
âAll.â
Joe laughs.
The farm becomes one of the places against which you measure his childhood.
There is Theo at two, sitting on Joeâs shoulders because he refuses the pushchair. Theo at two and a half, crying because a goat eats the entire paper bag along with the feed. Theo at three, running ahead towards the sheep enclosure and turning around to make sure you're following. Theo at four, correcting a younger child who calls a duck a dog, with no apparent awareness of the hypocrisy.
Photographs accumulate.
Some are good.
Most are blurred, badly framed or contain at least one person looking elsewhere. In one, Joe is crouched beside a pig while Theo presses both hands against his fatherâs cheeks, forcing his mouth into an expression of profound misery. In another, which Joe's sister took when she came to visit, there is Theo on Joeâs shoulders, your arm around Joeâs waist, all of you smiling at something in the distance.
That one becomes your favourite.
Not because its the prettiest.
Because none of you knew it was being taken.
Years later, Joe will claim the farm was his idea.
He will say this in front of Theo, who is old enough by then to listen with scepticism and ask you which version is true.
âIt was mine,â you say.
Joe shakes his head. âYou picked up a leaflet.â
âThat is how ideas begin.â
âI booked it.â
âAdministration is not creativity.â
âI said heâd like the goats.â
âYou said he liked goats because he laughed when you made a stupid noise.â
He does, however, touch its side as he walks past.
An automatic gesture.
A greeting.
By then, the visits are less regular. Life has filled itself with school, friends, football practice, work and the logistical complexity of a child becoming a person with plans of his own. Once a month became every few months, then birthdays, then whatever weekends could be reclaimed.
But you still come.
Sometimes because Theo asks. Sometimes because Joe does. Sometimes because you find yourself missing the particular version of your family that exists there.
On one visit, you watch Theo feeding the goats without assistance, his hand held perfectly flat as he warns a smaller child not to curl their fingers.
Joe comes to stand beside you. âHe used to eat that.â
âHe tried once.â
âTwice.â
âYou stopped him the second time.â
âHe still tried.â
Theo glances over. âWhat?â
âNothing,â you call.
Joe slips his hand into yours.
It's an automatic thing, barely a decision at all.
Across the enclosure, Theo returns to the goats.
For a moment, you can see every version of him at once: the toddler chewing animal feed, the little boy in yellow wellington boots, the child running ahead on the path and the person standing there now, taller than the fence he once could barely see over.
You lean into Joeâs shoulder. âHe was so small.â
Joeâs thumb moves over your knuckles. âYeah.â
âI donât remember when that stopped.â
âIt didnât happen all at once.â
âI know.â
That's the cruelty of it.
And perhaps the mercy.
Children grow through increments too small to properly witness. The wellies become tight. The pushchair goes unused. A word that once belonged only to the family becomes correctly pronounced, and nobody notices it's gone until months later.
You cannot keep any version of him.
You can only keep returning to the places where they once existed.
Theo turns towards you again. âAre we getting cake?â
On the way, you pass the sheep enclosure. One stands close to the fence, chewing with the same calm indifference its ancestors may have shown years earlier.
Theo barely glances at it.
Joe stops. âHey, remember the first time we came here?â
Theo continues walking backwards. âNo.â
âThe sheep sneezed and you fell over.â
âI donât remember that.â
âYou laughed for, like, five minutes.â
âWas I a baby?â
âYou were almost two.â
âThatâs a baby.â
Joe looks mildly offended. âYou could walk.â
âBabies can walk.â
âNot all of them.â
Theo turns around again. âAre we getting cake or not?â
âYes,â you say.
Joe watches him move ahead. âHe really doesnât remember?â
There was nothing remarkable about the first day, not really.
A duck misidentified. A sheep sneezing. Mud, rejected sandwiches, a failed toy machine and a child asleep against his fatherâs shoulder.
Ordinary things.
That was precisely why you kept returning.
Not because the farm preserved anything or stopped the years from moving, but because it gave the three of you somewhere familiar to meet them as they passed: once a month, then whenever you could, each visit different and recognisably the same.
Joe reaches the door first and ruffles Theoâs hair as he passes.
Theo ducks away. âDad.â
âWhat?â
âDonât.â
âYou used to like it.â
âI was a baby.â
âYou could walk.â
You follow them inside, laughing when their argument begins again.
warnings: time travel au, violence, injuries, blood, drugging, fluff, season three adjacent, slow burn,
Back To â85 â find all parts
The Russians capture you and Steve, forcing you both to face the danger of the underground base. But even in the middle of everything, you realize going home might not be as simple as you thought
After days of wondering whether youâd ever see it again, after convincing yourself that maybe youâd imagined it, it was finally right in front of you.
You could go home, your chest tightened. Suddenly, a deafening alarm erupted throughout the facility, red lights began flashing across the walls. âButââ
You flinched, though your hands remained stuck to the window glass, you couldnât tear your eyes away from the crack. It was so close, close enough that you could almost convince yourself that if you reached far enough, you could touch it.
âHey!â Steveâs voice barely cut through the sirens, then his hand closed around yours. âCome on!â
He yanked you away from the window despite your protests, pulling you down the stairs as footsteps thundered somewhere behind you.Â
âGo, go, go!â Dustin shouted, the five of you burst into a corridor just as Russian voices echoed from all sides. You could hear boots pounding against the concrete, getting closer by the second.
Steve kept hold of your hand while he ran, dragging you around another corner. âWhere are we going?â Robin yelled.
âI donât know!â Steve shouted back, you barely heard them. They busted open a door, and this time, there was no window glass separating you. Harsh wind from the accelerator blew against you as familiar blue light washed over your features, there it was.
Steve took another step before realizing you werenât beside him anymore, he turned sharply. You were staring right at the crack, your feet moved before your mind could catch up, taking one step, then another.Â
You stopped right at the threshold, your hand paused in the air. For a moment, you were ready to cross, it was all you could think about it. But your heart didnât feel the way you thought it would, you had spent so long wanting this. So why were you hesitating now?
Steveâs eyes widened when he realized what you were about to do. âWaitââ
A Russian guard shouted as he entered the chamber, Steveâs head snapped towards the sound. He rushed forward, grabbing your arm and pulling you back just as one charged towards you.Â
Steve shoved you behind him, before kicking the guard hard enough to send him stumbling backwards. âRun!â You didnât need to be told twice, the group scattered through another doorway, Steve following behind you.Â
Robin slammed the door shut, but the handle immediately jerked violently from the other side. âTheyâre coming!â Dustin shouted.Â
Steve threw his entire weight against the door. âHelp me!â You immediately leaned against it, planting both feet beside him, the door shook beneath the force of the guards trying to break through.
Dustin grabbed Ericaâs arm. âWe need to go!â They crossed the other side of the room, towards an exit.
Robin looked between them and the door you and Steve were holding off. âGo!â Steve motioned. âFind a way out!â
âWhat?â She asked loudly.
âGet them out of here!â His eyes flickered towards you for half a second. âYou can come back for us!â
Robin hesitated, but at Dustinâs urgent call she finally nodded, leaving after them.
You and Steve stared at each other, both breathing heavily. Then, bang! The door burst inward, you stumbled backward as the two of you fell towards the floor. Several Russian guards stood in front of you, their weapons raised, and every single one was aimed directly at you.
For one brief moment, total silence fell over the atmosphere, nobody moved. Then a Russian guard stepped forward, and Steve immediately shifted a hand in front of you. âHeyââ
A hand seized his shoulder and ripped him backward. âNo!â You stumbled on your hands and knees. âWait!â
Another guard grabbed your arm, as Steve fought against their grip, twisting hard enough to nearly break free. âDonât touch her!â
âSteve!â Your voice echoed down the corridor while they dragged you in opposite directions. Steve looked over his shoulder, eyes wide with panic.
âDonât hurt her!â You tried pulling away, but winced as the guardâs fingers only dug deeper into your skin. He lunged towards you again, though a guard struck him, knocking him off balance.
âNo!â You screamed, Steve caught himself against the wall, immediately trying to push back to his feet.Â
âGet your hands off of her!â Your voice cracked as you were thrown into an empty room, the last thing you saw was Steve fighting against the guards, still trying to reach you. Then the door slammed shut, you were alone.Â
Being interrogated was much less fun than watching it in a movie. You sat on a bench, your hands trembling in your lap as an officer paced slowly in front of you.Â
Questions came one after another. Who were you? How did you enter the facility? Who sent you? What did you know about the machine?Â
You answered what you could, but nothing seemed to satisfy them. âI donât know.â You repeated, trying to keep your voice steady as tears flowed down your cheeks. âI told you, I ended up here by accident.âÂ
The officer stopped in his tracks. âAccident?âÂ
You swallowed. âYes.â His eyes narrowed, you looked down at your hands, you couldnât tell them. Not because you were trying to protect some elaborate secret, you were scared.
What would happen if they knew you were from the future? Would they believe you, or experiment on you? Use you to find out what the accelerator could do, becoming their own little test subject.Â
Your mind raced. âI just want to go home,â you whispered desperately.Â
The officer stared at you for several seconds before speaking in Russian. Two soldiers entered, and your heart dropped. âWait.â You pushed away from them. âWhere are you taking me?â
They grabbed your arms tightly again. âNo, please!â You fought against them, panic rising as they pulled you out of the room. âPlease, I just want to go home.â You cried out.
They didnât answer, the hallway blurred past you. You could almost see it in the distance, the bright glow reflecting against a window. Your heart jumped now, were they taking you back? Maybe this was it, you were finally going to leave all this behind and go home.
The soldiers pushed open another door, and before you knew it, they were throwing you against the floor. You scrambled up, your eyes widening at the sight in front of you. âSteve?â
He was lying motionless on the floor next to you, his hair disheveled, his scoops uniform now covered in blood and a bruised eye marking his face. He didnât move, making your breath catch. âNo.âÂ
Your tied hands hovered uncertainly above his shoulders, looking down at him with fear. âSteveâŠSteve, wake up!â
It didnât even look like he was breathing, you shook him gently. âSteve, can you hear me?â One of the guards grabbed you from behind, you turned towards him with a threatening stare. âWhat did you do to him?â You demanded.
You screeched in pain as a guard slapped you harshly against the face, sending you flying back to the floor. They pulled you two apart, strapping you onto oppositely faced chairs. One of the officers stepped closer, watching you with unsettling calm. âI think your friend needs a doctor.â
You glared at him. âGood thing, we have the very best.â He smiled, his laughter echoing through the room, something inside you snapped. Before you could think better of it, you leaned forward and spat directly in his face.Â
The officer froze in shock, slowly wiping his cheek as his expression darkened. âYouâre going to regret that, little bitch.âÂ
Your heart pounded, before all the Russians stepped outside the room, locking it shut. You kicked against the floor uselessly, fighting the restraints. âBastards! Let us out!âÂ
You were staring at the floor for who knows how long now, while the last of your anger slowly dissolved into exhaustion. You could still feel Steve unconscious behind you, making the dread in your stomach grow heavier.
Then you heard itâa low groan. Your head snapped up hopefully, knocking into his own. âSteve?â
Another strained breath came from behind you. âSteve! Steve! Oh my god, are you okay?â You asked as Steve stirred, blinking slowly as though your voice sounded far away.
He groaned again, squeezing his eyes shut. âMy ears are ringing.â He mumbled. âAnd I canât really breathe. My eye feels like itâs about to pop out of my skull, but, you knowâŠâ he swallowed. âApart from that, Iâm doing pretty good.â
You smiled at his voice, grateful you werenât the only one conscious in the locked room. âWell, the good news is that theyâre calling you a doctor.â You glanced around the room, searching for anything useful. âOkay, do you see that table over there to your right? No, your other right.â
Steve whipped his head to the other side. âOh.â
âYeah, and do you see those scissors?â You jerked your head to where they were lying atop a metal table.
âUh-huh.â Steve sounded.
âI think if we move at the same time, we could get over there. Then maybe I could kick the table and knock them into your lap.â You explained.
âAnd I could cut the binds.â Steve agreed eagerly. âGotchaâokay, yeah. We can do that.â He looked towards the scissors again. âThose morons, they left scissors in here?â He scoffed.
âYeah, morons.â You laughed at their stupidity. âOkay, on three, weâre gonna hop.âÂ
You both braced yourselves. âOne, two, three!â You both lurched sideways, moving over only an inch.Â
Steveâs eyes widened. âThatâŠworked.â You nodded in agreement, on the next countdown, you repeated the same motions.
A smile stretched across your face. âThis is gonna work!â You both prepared again, shoving as hard as you could. But the leg of the chair slipped, causing you both to tumble towards the floor, back to square one.
You both groaned, then you started giggling from disbelief. Steve stretched his head around to face you, features etched with concern. âHey, hey,â his tone softened immediately. âDonât cry.â
Laughter bubbled out of you, throwing your head back. âAre youâŠlaughing?â Steve asked exasperatingly.
You shook your head, laughing through the tears. âYeah.â
Steve gave a breathless laugh of his own, sighing. âJesus.âÂ
âIâm sorry.â You caught your breath. âIâm sorry, itâs justâŠâ the absurdity of everything finally hit you. âI canât believe Iâm going to die in a secret Russian base with sailor boy.âÂ
Steve rolled his eyes, smile disappearing. âWeâre not gonna die.â He spoke seriously. âWeâre gonna get out of here, alright? Just let me think for a second.â
For once, there was no Dustin forming a long complicated plan. No Robin arguing with Steve. No Erica demanding more ice cream samples. Just the two of you.
You looked down at your confined hands. âDo you ever think about what this wouldâve been like if I never showed up?â You muttered into the silence.
Steve blinked slowly. âWhat do you mean?âÂ
âYou know.â You gave a small shrug. âIf I hadnât fallen from the future.â
He thought about it for a moment. âIâd probably still be working at scoops, slinging ice cream with no hope in sight.âÂ
âI think Iâd be alone.â You confessed in a whisper. âIâd go home eventually.â You continued. âAnd maybe everything would go back to normal. But,âÂ
You chewed on your lower lip. âI donât think Iâd have anyone there who knew what happened to me here.â
You looked down while Steve processed the weight of your words. âIâm terrified.â Your voice shook. âI want to go home, I miss everything I know.â You took a deep breath. âBut if I could go back and change the moment I fell throughâŠâ
You paused. âI donât think I would.â
He frowned in confusion. âWhy not?â He asked.
âBecause I met you.â Steve went completely still, and even though he couldnât see your face right now, your cheeks warmed. âI know it sounds crazy, but Iâve lived more of a life in these past few days than I ever have.â
A small smile tugged at Steveâs mouth. âYeah.â He took a breath. âFor what itâs worth⊠Iâm glad you showed up.âÂ
He contemplated his next words. âBefore you came here, I didn't have much going for me.â He shrugged. âI had Robin, and Dustin, you know. But you made everything different.âÂ
You took a shaky breath, suddenly wishing you could see him at this moment.Â
Thenâthe alarm sounded, and the door swung open. The officer from earlier stepped inside, a smirk on his face. âWhere were you two going?â He clicked his tongue. âTry telling the truth this time, yes? It will make your visit with Dr. Zharkov less painful.â
The goosebumps on your arm stood up, your stomach dropping all over again. âWait, hold on.â You pleaded.
He picked something up, and you froze in horror at the unfamiliar dangerously sharp needle in his hand. âOkay! Wait, wait, wait!â Steve shifted in his chair. âWhat is that thing?â
The officer only smiled in response. âIt will make you talk.â
Your eyes widened. âDid you even clean that thing?â Steve asked as you two shuffled around. Before either of you could protest, the device came closer, you screamed as static filled the room.
The room felt strangely quiet, you blinked slowly, staring at the ceiling before speaking again. âHonestly,â you murmured. âI donât really feel anything.âÂ
âI meanâŠâ Steve paused, thinking unusually hard about how normal he felt. âI feel fine.âÂ
A beat passed, before Steveâs mouth curled into a grin. âI kinda feel good.âÂ
A laugh slipped out of you instinctively, everything suddenly felt ten times funnier for some reason. âMe too.â The two of you dissolved into quiet giggles, laughing at absolutely nothing. âWanna know a secret?â He whispered.
You nodded, a permanent smile on your face. âYeah?âÂ
âI like it, too.â You burst out laughing again.
âI literally just said that, Steve!â A sudden realization came over you, gasping dramatically. âWaitâthey messed up the drug!âÂ
Steveâs mouth dropped open. âThey messed it up! Morons!â
âHey, morons!â You screamed. âMoronââ You both repeated the word until the door buzzer sounded, and the officer stepped in again, followed by a doctor this time.
âWould now be a good time to mention,â you muttered. âThat I donât like doctors?â
Steve nodded, watching as the doctor approached the table, setting a huge knife down. The officer bent down in front of you. âLetâs try this again.â You blinked up at him. âWho do you work for?â
You smiled faintly, unable to think clearly. âScoops.â You answered. âNot me, just sailor boy over here.â
âMhm.â Steve hummed. âScoops ahoy. You want some ice cream?âÂ
You snorted, as the officer stared unamused. âHow did you find us?âÂ
âTotally by accident.â Steve piped up.
âCompletely accidental.â You matched, shrugging your shoulders. The doctor picked up the knife, your smile fell. âUhâŠwhere are you going with that?âÂ
Steveâs expression changed too once he spotted the tool. âWoah, woah, hold on.â The doctor picked up Steveâs pinky finger as he gaspedâ
âThere was a code!â You blurted, snapping their attention back to you. âThe week is long, the silver cat feeds, blah, blah, blah. You broadcasted it all over town, we figured out the message, and followed it here.â
Steve grinned proudly. âWe cracked it in a day.â He reminded you.Â
You nodded. âOnly a day,â you recounted.
But the officer looked furious. âWho knows we are here, little bitch?â He snapped.Â
You opened your mouth, but Steve cut you off. âUh, well, Dustin knows.â
âSteve!â You scowled, realizing that if they knew his name theyâd be after him now.Â
Steve gave no mind to it apparently. âYeah, Dustin Henderson, he knows.âÂ
The officer frowned in thought. âIt is your small, curly haired friend?â He asked.
âKind of like a âfro, yeah.â Steve agreed, while you mentally face palmed.
âWhere is he?â The officer asked.
âHeâs long gone, you big asshole.â Steve laughed in his face. âAnd heâs probably calling Hopper, and Hopper's calling the US cavalry." He bragged. âTheyâre gonna come in hereâguns ablazinâ and kick your sorry ass back to Russia!â
The officer gave an amused laugh, narrowing his eyes. âIs that so?âÂ
âYeah.â Both Steve and the officer began laughing, until alarms started blaring in the distance, soldiers were yelling, and the officer fled as you looked around in confusion.
The door slammed open, revealing Robin, Dustin, and Erica standing in front of you with relieved looks on their faces. âHey! Henderson!â Steveâs face lit up. âThats crazy, I was literally just talking about you.â He said as they cut your restraints free, as you finally stood up.
Dustin pointed frantically out the door. âGet ready to run. Now.âÂ
Steve grabbed your hand, and the five of you sprinted away while giggling.Â
love bites, but cupid has teeth -`âĄÂŽ- steve harrington x fem!reader
summary: steve harrington had become the typical cliche. the always single friend, the joey tribbiani of the group, going on dates but never landing someone who loves him the way he had hoped for. having given up on love in his twenties, he is now devoted to being the best uncle to his friendsâ kids and a role model for the boys he coaches. when dustin henderson has an opportunity fall into his lap involving a dating a show and his very single friend, he conjures up one last scheme to help
warnings: (18+ modern au, steve is early thirties, dustin and crew are mid-late twenties, no upside down) based off this post
a/n: ohhhhh we are back baby & I missed feeling this excited about writing again! I hope you like it! This is the masterlist page, prologue is coming soon sweets đ° love you!!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
a/n: was digging thru old files from salvation in preparation for pt2, and found this little snippet when ch10 was different. it doesn't fit into the cannon but omg i miss them and just wanted to share đ„Č smut and angst bc its them ofc.
ââŽïžËâăČââŽïžïœĄâ
Gator Tillman didnât love you. He couldnât. He only loved the approval of his father. And you were the opposite of that.Â
That was only proved to you that very same day, when Roy and the rest of the family had returned home while you were still there. There was frantic rush as you both woke up to Royâs boot heels against the stairs when he called for Gator. You ended up stuffed in his closet with your clothes half on and surrounded by his own â black shirts, camo pants, leather jackets. Uniform. Before anything, he was a soldier for Roy.
âGator, I need to speak with you.â Even though this time, he seemed happy, Royâs voice always came like it was shooting a bullet straight into your chest. âHave you got your outfit ready for next week?â
âNext week?â
âThe debate.â Right. The sheriffâs âdebateâ that Roy had already won simply by default. It was a pre-emptive victory speech if anything.Â
âIâmâŠgoinâ?â You didnât want him there, but the shock in Gatorâs voice still broke your heart. âIsnât that election business?âÂ
âPrecisely why you should be there. Look, youâre my kid. And I know youâve beenâŠslippinâ lately.â Even when he was trying to be nice, it was dripping in condescension. âShouldâve kept you close from the start. Helped you grow. You know the kind of stuff that goes on around here, and we gotta protect it, yeah?âÂ
âYeah, of course Dad! Iâll protect it-â
âGood.â The finality of his voice made it click for you exactly what this was â another way to manipulate his own son into letting Roy keep his power. âSee you at the debate?â
âSee you at the debate.â Gator echoed, trying and absolutely failing to suppress his joy. Royâs boots turned, and Gator was letting you out of the cupboard, ear to ear grin still on his face. You didnât know whether to feel angry that he was still chasing after his dad or just sorry. So you said nothing, let him take your hand and sneak you out when the coast was clear. Your own car was parked a few streets down, out of view of the ranch.Â
When you pulled up to it, you hesitated to get out. Because you, as always, couldnât keep your mouth shut. âYâknow heâs just usinâ you right?â Gator scoffed at your sudden outburst. âWhy does he suddenly want you on his side? Heâs been treatinâ you like shit for months.âÂ
âHe hasnât beenâŠIâve been distracted.â His eyes darted up to you for a second. Right. Thatâs what you were. A distraction. A bandaid. Not someone he loved. Never that. âDonât act like yâknow shit about my life.â Yeah, just like he didnât know shit about yours.
âGatorâŠâm just saying you deserve better.â Words you never thought youâd say. But they were true. Then, you were leaning in and placing a kiss to his lips â delicate, light, and without expectation of more. His hands immediately came up to cradle your face, kissing back like it was instinct. Even when you pulled back, you went in again. And again. And again. Never deepening it, just being there. It didnât fix anything. But it felt nice to pretend.Â
It had been a week since that moment.Â
And you both tried to act like it was all normal. That people who just slept together said things like that to each other. And that that kiss meant nothing either. It wasnât somehowâŠdifferent.Â
He didnât love you. He didnât love you. He didnât love you.
And you, most certainly, didnât love him.Â
Except he was the only one that could make your insides twist with feelings you didnât think you were capable of anymore.Â
One night, he was at the bar â two beers in and nursing a whiskey as you had to make small talk with a young bachelorette. You werenât paying attention to a word she was saying, instead studying the way Gatorâs eyes were intently focused on the condensation on his glass, and how he did that aggressive swallow that forced a lot more down his throat than just alcohol. He was fine when he walked in â soft smile, sunglasses on, even in the dead on night inside a club. Then he got a phone call, and he ordered whiskey, which he only drank when he was stressed.
âHe-llooooo?â The girl waved her hands in front of your face, forcing you to turn. âWhatcha lookinâ at?â She followed your gaze to Gator. âOh- Ohhhh.â Her feet slipped, making her slam on the counter as she tried to lean closer to you. âHeâs hot.â It was meant to be a whisper but was so loud you were sure even Gator could hear. ââS a T-Tillman, right? Heard heâs a baaad boy.â This did not sound like a woman who wanted to get married. But most in Stark County didnât really. âMy manâs fixinâ to be a deputy too.â That made Gator set his glass down, fully immersed in the conversation now.
âIs he?â He turned and suddenly the girl was breaking out into a huge smile.
âOh, yeah. Has a few people he wants to yâknow, put in their place.â She winked and for once, Gator didnât agree. He tensed a bit.Â
âTell him weâre not lookinâ for anyone right now.â He set the half finished glass down, almost tossing it. âAs for youâŠâ He shuffled closer to, anger replaced with a flirty smirk. âSheâs right.â One hand took yours as he handed you some bills, leaning close to your ear. âI am a bad boy.â The girl whistled but you were focused on the way his lips grazed your skin for a second.
With a nod, and a slight tip of his sheriffâs cap he walked off. You glanced down at the bills in your hand and something else â a napkin, in Gatorâs messily scrawled writing. You squinted your eyes, trying to figure out the words. And when you did, they immediately made you smile. âYou look really nice today.â And next to it, a fucking smiley face. Then, right underneath, in much more Gator fashion. âMy car. 5 minutes.âÂ
The problem was, that was enough to get you there.Â
ââŽïžËâăČââŽïžïœĄâ
âBaby, baby, baby. Slow down.âÂ
Gator wasnât listening to your words, hunched over you in the backseat of the pickup, licking into your mouth.Â
âCanât.â He reluctantly let go of your lips to speak, but it wasnât for more than a second at a time. âOnly haveâŠa few minutesâŠâfore you have to go back.â He didnât even move to take off your clothes, sliding his hand up your skirt and immediately making you grip his shoulders for anchor. ââN I have to go work for my dad.â Now you knew what the phone call was about. Not why he was in such a bad mood though.Â
ââS 3am- Jesus- What does he need now?â You donât know why you asked when firstly, you knew you werenât going to get an answer and secondly, you shouldnât have cared while Gator was literally working his fingers inside you.Â
You reached for his pants, fumbling with the fly but not actually being able to see anything. âCan yâ at least take this off?â You tugged at the crushing weight of his deputy vest sitting between your chests.Â
Thatâs when he smirked. âWhy? Couldnât stop staring at me in there.â His thumb traced a slow line from your under your eye along your jaw before finally resting on your bottom lip. âGuess you like a man in uniform.âÂ
âI donât.â You grabbed both his cheeks with your hands, lips still moving against his thumb as you spoke. Like your words were more of a kiss than anything else. âNot at all.â You didnât like a man in uniform, but you liked this man. Because you liked this man. The real one. His smirk faltered then, but he unclipped the entire vest, ripping it off as fast as possible and curling his fingers inside you again. Now able to unzip his cargos, you matched his pace and he moaned into you. But it was pained. This wasnât fixing him in the way it usually did. âGator?â With your free hand, you reached to brush his hair back so you could see his eyes. Whatever he tried to hide, you could always see it in them. But his hair all fell forward again immediately. Â
âI justâŠâ His fingers sped up inside you, making you gasp. âNeed to hear my angel cry out fâme, please.â He moved back to rest his forehead on yours, kissing you soft. My angel. ââS the only sound thatâs gonna get me through tomorrow.âÂ
The sheriffâs debate was tomorrow. Well, really later today. You didnât ask why that would be something he had to get through. You wrapped one arm tight around his shoulder, the other hand moving on him at the same pace and you did cry out for him. âGator, Gator, Gator,â gasped right into his lips. The ones that were crying out for you just the same.Â
Steve Harrington x Hargrove OC / Wordcount: 9.2k â (series) Masterlist
Summary: An ordinary night in Hawkins: girls gossiping about crushes, a terrible horror movie at the drive-in, too many blankets, questionable snacks, and Steve Harrington trying very hard not to embarrass himself. For one evening, monsters stay underground, friendships grow a little stronger, and happiness feels almost normal.
Note: Yeah, this is pretty much just STRAIGHT FLUFF. Steve is a cutie patootie.
Quinn's bedroom had become almost unbearably warm.
There were four girls crammed onto the floor, two mattresses dragged out from somewhere downstairs, and approximately six blankets that nobody actually needed but everyone had decided were essential. The window had been cracked open for the last half hour, but the cold November air hadn't made much difference.
Quinn's mother had brought up a plate of sandwiches earlier. They had eaten most of them.
The remaining three had been abandoned on the desk beside an open bag of chips, two cans of Coke, and a bowl of Reeces pieces that Liz kept insisting she wasn't eating despite the fact that Darcy had watched her take at least seven.
"You've got chocolate on your face," Tessa said.
Liz froze. "Where?"
"Other side."
Liz immediately wiped the wrong side of her mouth. Darcy laughed. "Your other other side."
"Oh, fuck off."
"You're making it worse."
"Where is it?"
"Just here." Tessa leaned across and wiped it away with her thumb.Â
Liz stared at her.
"What?"
"You could've just told me."
Quinn was sitting cross-legged at the foot of her bed, flipping idly through a magazine she'd stolen from her older sister. "You know," she said, without looking up, "I think Chance is actually kind of cute."
There was a beat of silence. Darcy lifted her head. "Chance?"
Quinn shrugged. "Yeah."
Liz stared at her. "Are you serious?" He's an idiot. Like, genuinely. There's something wrong with him."
âdid you see him take his shirt off last week after the game? Heâs ripped."
Darcy snorted. Quinn pointed at her. "See? She agrees with me."
"I didn't even say anything."
"You laughed."
"Because Liz said something funny."
Liz looked offended. "I wasn't trying to be funny."
"That's why it was funny."
"Fuck you."
Quinn smiled innocently. "He's cute," she repeated.
Liz made a face. "He's got the personality of a wet towel. His entire thing is just being stupid. And he doesn't even do it on purpose."
"That's a bit harsh."
"Is it? He's always saying something dumb."
"That's because he's funny."
"He thinks he's funny." Tessa was laughing now.
"Wait," Liz said, sitting up straighter. "You actually like him?"
Quinn's expression changed immediately. "No. i dont."
"You're blushing."
"I'm warm."
Darcy rolled onto her stomach, resting her chin in her hands. "Oh my God. Quinn has a crush."
"Shut up. I do not."
"Quinn has a crush on Chance."
"I will kill you."
"You called him cute."
"I said I think he's cute. I can think someone is cute without wanting to date them."
Liz narrowed her eyes. "Can you?"
Quinn hesitated. "...Yes?"
Darcy grinned. "That was a very long pause."
"You're all horrible."
"You're the one who brought it up."
"Because we're talking about boys!"
"We weren't."
Quinn looked around. "We are now."
Darcy laughed again. The conversation had somehow managed to drift exactly where it always did whenever the four of them were together.
Boys. It was inevitable. There was always a boy. If it wasnt boys, it was cheer practice.Â
Theres something easy about them. Life didnt tug at their strings too hard.
"Okay," Tessa said, reaching for a crisp. "Let's settle this properly."
"Oh God."
"Who is actually cute?"
Liz groaned. "We're not doing this."
Tessa looked at Darcy. "What about you?"
Darcy blinked. "What about me?"
"Who's cute?"
Darcy's eyebrows rose. "Why am I being interrogated?"
"Because you invited a boy to the movies."
The room went quiet. Darcy stared at her. "...What?"
Liz slowly turned towards her. "You invited a boy?"
"Well no.. but i invited steve."
"Exactly." Tessa paused. "Steve is a boy."
"Thank you, Tessa."
Quinn's eyes widened. "Steve Harrington?"
Darcy felt her face heat. "Yes."
"You invited Steve Harrington? To the movie? Like⊠Steve Harrington on the basket ball team?"
"How many Steve Harringtons do you think there are?"
Liz sat up. "Wait. You invited him to come with us? Why?"
Darcy stared at her. "Because he's my friend?"
Tessa gave her a look. "Right. When did that happen?"
Darcy groaned. âI dont know! Weâre just friends now!â
"It definitely means something."
"It means nothing."Â darcy pointed at her.Â
Quinn looked between them. "well? did he say yes? is he coming? Like, he's actually going to sit with us?"
Darcy shrugged. "That's the plan."
Liz slowly smiled. "Oh, I like this."
âStop making that face.â
"What face?"
"The face that says you're about to be annoying."
"I am never annoying."
All three girls stared at her. Liz sighed. "Okay. Sometimes."
"Frequently," Tessa corrected.
"Whatever."
Quinn picked up another crisp. "So how are we getting there?"
Darcy looked at her. "Getting where?"
"The drive-in."
"Oh."
"You invited Steve, so I assume you've thought about this."
Darcy sat up. "Jason's driving chrissy, right?"
She looked across the room. Chrissy had been quieter than the others, lying on her stomach across the mattress with her chin propped against her hands. She looked up. "Yeah."
Darcy smiled. "You're getting picked up by your boyfriend."
Chrissy's face immediately softened.
"You're smiling."
Chrissy buried her face in the pillow. "Oh my God."
Liz laughed. "She's embarrassed."
"I'm not embarrassed." Chrissy lifted her head. "Jason's picking me up and then we're meeting everyone there."
"Who is everyone?"
"Some of the boys, I think."
"Patrick, Andy, Chance?"
"Probably."
Darcy nodded. "So the boys are all going together?"
"That's what he said."
Liz considered this. "That means Chance is going to be in the car."
Quinn immediately threw a crisp at her. Liz caught it.Â
Darcy laughed. Chrissy smiled quietly. "Anyway," she said, "He said he'd pick me up around seven."
"Seven?" Darcy repeated. "That's early."
"It's a drive-in." Chrissy shrugged. "Apparently he wants to get there early."
"Why?"
Chrissy shrugged. "Good parking?"
"Jason is taking you to a movie and he's worried about parking?"
"Apparently."
Darcy grinned. "Romantic."
Chrissy's smile widened. "Shut up."
"You're going to have to sit next to him."
"I know."
"In the dark. While he's holding your hand."
Chrissy threw a pillow at her. Darcy caught it. "Hey!"
"Stop. You're making it weird."
Darcy smiled. "Okay, fine."
She tossed the pillow back. "So who's driving the rest of us?"
Liz immediately pointed at Tessa. "Her."
Tessa stared at her. "Why me?"
"Because your parents let you use the car."
"They let me use it because I have somewhere to go."
"You're going somewhere."
"That wasn't the agreement."
Darcy laughed. then pointed at Quinn. "fine then, you're driving."
"No, I'm not."
"Yes, you are."
"Why?"
"Because I don't have a car. Tessa doesnât want to, and liz cant drive.
Liz raised her hands. "Don't involve me."Â
She looked at Chrissy. "Can you drive?"
Chrissy shook her head. "No. I don't have my licence. Also, Jason's picking me up."
"Show-off."
Chrissy laughed. "You're just jealous."
"Of what? Being picked up by jason? Liz looked genuinely horrified. "Hes so annoying. "I'd rather walk. Actually, iâd rather die."
"That's dramatic."
"I'm serious."
Tessa leaned back against the wall. "So, it's just me, Liz, Quinn and Darcy?"
"Yeah," Darcy said. "And Steve."
Tessa raised an eyebrow. "You're sitting with Steve? At the drive-in?"
"Well yeah, im not just gonna ditch him."
"Alone?"
Darcy hesitated. "Well..."
Liz immediately burst out laughing. "Oh, my God. You're going on a date."
"It's not a date."
"You're going to a movie with a boy."
"With everyone."
"You're going to be sitting next to him. He's going to put his arm around you."
"He is not. Weâre not like that."
"You don't know that. he's Steve."
There was a pause. Darcy frowned. "What's that supposed to mean?"
Liz shrugged. "I don't know. He's just... Steve."
"That doesn't explain anything."
"It explains everything."Â
Darcy thought back to the night before."I think he might actually be nervous."
quin blinked. "Why?"
"Because he's going to be sitting with all of us. He's known you for five minutes."
"Why would that make him nervous? Because we're intimidating?"
Darcy stared at her. "You're not intimidating."
Quinn gasped. "Excuse me?"
"You have glitter on your cheek."
"What?" Quinn immediately tried to wipe it off.
Liz started laughing. "You're proving her point."
"Shut up."
Darcy shook her head. "Steve will be fine."
"You're very confident about that."
"He's coming, isn't he?"
"Yeah."
Tessa studied her. "You sound like you really want him to come."
Darcy opened her mouth. Then closed it. She picked up a crisp. "He's my friend."
"Sure."
"Stop saying it like like you don't believe me."
"I believe you."
"Good."
"Mostly."
"Tessa."
"What?"
Darcy threw a pillow at her. Tessa caught it, laughing. "Fine! Fine. He's your friend."
"Thank you."
"Your very cute friend."
Darcy stared at her. "He's notâ" She stopped. The girls waited. Darcy looked between them. "What?"
Liz's grin widened. "Nothing."
Darcy groaned
Chrissy laughed. It was soft, but genuine. she shook her head, still smiling. "I just think it's nice that everyone's going together." The room quietened slightly. Chrissy glanced around at them. "Like... everyone."
Darcy followed her gaze. The four girls. Jason and the basketball boys. Steve. A stupid horror movie at a drive-in. It was such a normal thing. So ordinary. So easy.
"Yeah," Darcy said. She smiled. "It'll be fun."
Chrissy nodded. "Yeah."
She looked down at the magazine in her lap, turning the corner of one page between her fingers.
"I'm excited."
Liz immediately made a face. "To see Jason? Are you going to sit with him?"
"I don't know."
"You're his girlfriend. You're definitely sitting with him."
"Probably."
"Definitely."
"Okay, definitely."
Darcy grinned. "He's going to try and share his snacks."
Chrissy laughed. "He'll eat all of it. He does that."
"See? You already know."
Chrissy's smile softened. "Yeah."
For a moment, she looked almost dreamy. Then Liz ruined it. "Do you think he'll try something cheesy?"
Chrissy's head snapped up. "Why are you so obsessed with this? You're nosy."
"You've been dating for, what, two weeks?"
"Almost three."
"You knew the exact number?"
"I justâ Shut up!" The room erupted. Chrissy grabbed the nearest pillow and buried her face in it while Darcy laughed so hard her stomach hurt.
"Okay," Darcy managed. "Okay, that's adorable. You knew the exact number of weeks. Do you know the exact number of days too? You're totally in love."
Chrissy threw the pillow at Darcy. Darcy ducked.
"No, I'm not!"
Liz caught the pillow and threw it back. "Yes, you are!"
"Shut up!"
Quinn was laughing now too. "Okay, okay. Everyone calm down."
Nobody did. Eventually, Chrissy collapsed backwards onto the mattress, covering her face with both hands. "I hate all of you."
"No, you don't," Darcy said.
There was a pause. Chrissy peeked through her fingers. "No." Chrissy lowered her hands. She looked at them all. "I don't."
And that was the thing.
The reason Darcy liked this. The reason she kept coming back. It wasn't just the parties or the gossip or the stupid arguments over boys.
It was this. The fact that they could sit on a bedroom floor and laugh until their stomachs hurt. That Chrissy could blush over a boy she just started dating. That Quinn could defend Chance's honour while insisting she didn't have a crush on him.
That Liz could insult someone for twenty minutes and then secretly be the first person to offer them her notes when they missed class.
That Tessa always noticed when someone was quieter than usual. It was stupid. It was ordinary. It was theirs.
Darcy looked down at the clock beside Quinn's bed.
"We should probably figure out the actual plan." There was a collective groan.Â
"Fine," Liz said. "Tessa drives."
"yeah, okay." Tessa continued, "Liz and Quinn come with me. And Darcy.. Is steve picking you up?
Darcy frowned. "That's not what we said."
"What did you say?"
Darcy thought back. She had invited him. He had agreed. Neither of them had actually discussed how he was getting there. "...Oh."
Liz's eyes widened. "You invited him and didn't make a plan?"
"I assumed we'd figure it out."
"That's very romantic."
"It wasnt supposed to be."
Quinn laughed. "You're going to have to call him."
"Weâve been calling a lot at the moment actually."
"Wait what?"
"Well how do you think i invited him?"
"Oh my god, this is totally a thing"
Darcy rolled her eyes. "I'll call him tomorrow. And I'll tell him the time and stuff. Iâll go with you guys though.
"What?" quinn blinked. "You're not going with him? But you invited him. And he's coming. Why aren't you going with him?"
Darcy stared at her. "Because we're all going together."
"Then why did you invite him?"
"Because I wanted him to come! Fine! Ill ask him to pick me up!Â
"Okay." Tessa smiled. "Just checking."
Outside, the wind rattled softly against Quinn's bedroom window. Inside, nobody noticed. They were too busy arguing over who was bringing the snacks.
âŠ
Steve had spent the entire drive pretending he wasn't nervous. Darcy had noticed approximately thirty seconds after heâd picked her up.
Not because he'd said anything. Steve Harrington wasn't particularly good at saying when something was bothering him.
But he'd been quieter than usual. Not silent. Steve was rarely silent. Just... distracted.
His hands kept shifting against the steering wheel. He'd adjusted the radio three times despite not actually listening to anything that was playing. At one point he'd reached for the volume knob, changed his mind, and turned it back down again.
Darcy watched him from the passenger seat. "You know, you don't have to keep doing that."
Steve glanced at her. "Doing what?"
"Whatever it is you're doing."
"I'm driving."
"I know you're driving."
"Then I don't know what your problem is."
Darcy raised an eyebrow. Steve looked back at the road. A few seconds passed.
"You've adjusted the radio six times."
"I like variety."
âSteve."
"What?"
She smiled. "You're nervous."
"I'm not nervous. I'm driving to a movie. That isn't a nervous-making activity."
"You're sweating."
Steve's eyes widened. "I'm not sweating."
Darcy leaned slightly closer. "you are."
"It's warm in here."
"It's November."
"The heater's on."
"no itâs not."
Steve glanced down at the dashboard. The heater was, in fact, not on. He immediately looked back at the road.
Darcy bit the inside of her cheek to stop herself laughing.
"Okay," Steve said. "Maybe I'm a little nervous."
"A little?"
"Don't push it."
"Why are you nervous?"
"I'm not nervous about the movie."
"Then what?"
Steve sighed. The Beamerâs engine hummed beneath them as they drove through the darkening streets of Hawkins. The sky was already turning that deep blue-grey that came before proper night, streetlights flickering on one by one as they passed.
For a moment, he didn't answer. Darcy looked at him. Â
"I don't know." Steve shrugged, eyes fixed ahead. "Your friends."
"What about them?"
"i donât really know most of them."
"You've met Jason."
"Yeah, but i donât know if they like me."
"Okay. Fair." darcy smiled. âbut they do. everyone doesâÂ
"Also, I'm pretty sure Jason hates me."
"He doesn't hate you."
"He called me pretentious in middle school."
"seriously? That must have been years ago. Anyways, it was before."
"Before what?"
"Before we all became friends."Â
Steve glanced at her. Darcy shrugged. "I don't know. They're different now."
Steve's mouth twisted slightly. "Right."
He sighed. "I just don't want to be the weird guy who shows up and ruins everyone's night."
Darcy stared at him. "Are you serious?"
"Yes."
"You think you're going to ruin the night?"
"I don't know."
"Steve, it's a group of teenagers going to see a horror movie."
"Exactly."
"That doesn't answer my question."
He finally looked at her. Darcy smiled. "You're Steve."
He blinked. "Okay?"
"You're Steve Harrington."
"Still not following."
"everyone loves you. youâre a good guy. you helped the kids out that night at the tunnel. "
"That was not my choice."
"You've spent the entire like 24 hours complaining about Dustin while simultaneously making sure he doesn't get himself killed."
"He's a child."
"He's thirteen."
"Exactly."
Darcy laughed. "And besides," she continued, "you already know Andy. And Tessa. And you know me."
Steve's expression softened slightly. "Yeah."
"And I invited you."
"I know."
"Then you're not ruining anything."
He was quiet for a moment. "You're sure?"
Darcy looked at him. There was something about the question that made her pause.
Steve wasn't asking whether Jason would mind. Or whether Chrissy would be friendly. Or whether the girls would think he was cute. He was asking her.Â
Darcy's expression softened. "Yeah," she said. "I'm sure."
Something in Steve's shoulders loosened. "Okay."
"Okay."
A few seconds passed. Then Steve cleared his throat. "So, just to be clear, when you said all the girls think I'm cuteâ"
"Oh my God."
"I'm just asking."
"No."
"You brought it up."
"I was being nice."
"what, so itâs not true?."
Darcy turned towards him. "You're fishing."
"I'm gathering evidence."
"Youâre so annoying!"
"That's not what you said on the phone."
Darcy rolled her eyes, turning back towards the window. "You're lucky I invited you."
Steve's grin widened. Darcy fumbled for something to say. "And your hair looks stupid."
"That's a lie."
"Your hair looks like a bird's nest today"
Steve reached up instinctively, patting at it.
Darcy laughed. "See?"
"See what?"
"You're nervous."
"I'm not nervous."
"You're touching your hair."
"Because you insulted it. That doesnât mean anything." Steve shook his head. But he was smiling now.
The drive in appeared in the distance, its enormous glowing sign illuminating the car park.
Darcy leaned forward slightly. "That's it."
Steve slowed the car as they approached. The parking lot was already filling up. Cars lined the rows beneath the bright lights, groups of teenagers wandering between them, shouting across the distance.
Steve glanced over. "Is that them?"
Darcy followed his gaze. A cluster of familiar figures stood beside a car near the far end of the lot.
Jason was leaning against the hood, looking irritatingly comfortable. Patrick stood beside him, hands tucked into his jacket pockets. Andy was gesturing wildly about something, which probably meant he was talking about himself.
And then there was Chrissy.Â
Darcy smiled. "Yeah."
Steve slowed. "That's a lot of people. You said it was a group."
"It is a group."
"That's not a group. That's half of Hawkins."
Darcy laughed. "Just park."
"Where?"
"Next to them."
Steve looked at her. "Next to them?"
"Yes."
"You're sure?"
"Park the car."
"Okay." He drove past the group. Darcy twisted around in her seat to look through the back window.
The moment Jason spotted them, his eyebrows rose.
Steve Harrington's car. With Darcy inside. Jason immediately said something to Patrick.
Patrick turned to Andy. Then Chance. The entire group seemed to notice at once.
Darcy turned back around. "Well," she said.
Steve glanced at her. "What?"
"They saw us."
"Great."
"You're being weird again."
"I'm parking. I'm trying to find a space."
"There are like fifty."
"I want a good one."
Darcy narrowed her eyes. "You're avoiding them."
"I didn't like those spaces."
She stared at him. "Steve."
âHe sighed. "Okay, maybe I'm avoiding them a little."
"Why?"
"Because Jason is staring at me."
Darcy looked over her shoulder. Jason was, indeed, staring at them. "So?"
"he doesnât like me."
"You've fought interdimensional monsters. Just park next to them."
"Fine." Steve pulled into the space beside the other cars.
He switched off the engine. For one second, neither of them moved. The sudden silence inside the car felt strange after the steady hum of the drive.
Darcy unbuckled her seatbelt. Steve didn't. She looked at him. He was staring through the windshield.
"Are you coming?"
"Yeah."
He still didn't move. Darcy tilted her head. "You have to open the door."
He finally unbuckled his seatbelt. Darcy reached for the door handle.
"Wait."
She stopped. "What?"
Steve looked at her. There was a tiny crease between his eyebrows. "Do I look okay?"
Darcy stared. Then she laughed. Steve looked offended. "What?"
"Oh my God. You're actually nervous."
"I asked if I look okay."
"That's worse." She leaned across the centre console, studying him with exaggerated seriousness.Steve immediately straightened.
"What are you doing?"
"Checking your hair."
"My hair is fine."
"No, it's not."
"Don't touch it."
Darcy ignored him. She reached across and smoothed down one piece of hair that had fallen slightly out of place. Steve went very still.
"There." Darcy pulled back. "Perfect."
Steve blinked. "Yeah?"
"Yeah."
His expression changed. Just slightly. "Okay."
Darcy smiled. âCome on."
She opened her door. Steve climbed out after her. The cold November air hit immediately.
Darcy shut her door and looked across the parking lot. The others were watching them. Specifically, watching Steve.
Andy had already nudged Patrick. Patrick had nudged Jason. Jason was still staring.
Darcy sighed. "Oh, for God's sake."
Steve came around the front of the car. "What?"
"They're being weird."
"Who's being weird?"
"Everyone."
Steve looked over. The entire group suddenly became very interested in anything except them.
Andy looked at the sky. Patrick looked at his shoes. Chance appeared to be studying the side of the car with intense concentration.
Jason didn't bother pretending. He just raised his eyebrows. Steve stared back.
Darcy looked between them. "Okay."
Steve's voice was low. "Does he hate me?"
"No."
Jason continued staring. Darcy sighed. "Probably."
"Great."
Darcy grabbed his sleeve. "Come on."
She started pulling him towards the group. Steve allowed himself to be dragged for approximately three steps before whispering, "Darcy."
"What?"
"You're holding my arm."
"Because you're walking like you're going to a firing squad."
"I'm not. I'm being cautious."
"About what?"
"Everything."
Darcy stopped. She looked up at him. Steve looked down at her. For a moment, neither spoke.
Then Darcy smiled. "You're going to be fine."
Steve's expression softened. "Yeah?"
"Yeah."
She gave his arm a small tug. "Besides, if Jason tries to do anything, I'll kick him."
Steve smiled. "Good to know."
They started walking again. This time, Steve didn't hesitate. As they got closer, Chrissy was the first one to smile. "Darcy!"
Darcy's face immediately brightened."Hi!"
Chrissy stepped forward, wrapping her arms around Darcy. Darcy hugged her back. Over Chrissy's shoulder, she could see Jason watching Steve.
Darcy pulled away. "Everyone, this is Steve."
"We know," Andy said.
Darcy frowned. Andy shrugged. "He's Steve Harrington."
Steve raised an eyebrow. "That's not how introductions usually work."
Andy stared at him. Then laughed. "Okay, I like him."
"See?" Darcy said, looking at Steve.
Steve glanced at her. "That was fast."
Andy pointed at him. "Don't get comfortable."
Steve smiled. "Wasn't planning on it."
Patrick snorted. Jason finally pushed away from the hood of the car. "Hey."
Steve looked at him. "Hey."
A beat.
Darcy held her breath. Jason looked at Steve. Steve looked at Jason. Then Jason nodded towards the theatre. "Movie starts in twenty."
Steve nodded. "Cool."
And that was it. Darcy blinked. She looked at Jason. Then Steve. Then back at Jason. "That's it?"
Jason frowned. "What?"
"I don't know. I thought there'd be more."
"More what?"
"Nothing."
Jason rolled his eyes. "You're weird."
"You're welcome."
Chrissy laughed. Jason immediately turned towards her. "You ready?"
"Yeah."
He reached for her hand without thinking. Chrissy took it.
Darcy watched them for half a second. There was something warm about the way they stood together. Something easy.
Jason looked at the others. "Everyone got their tickets?"
A chorus of responses followed. Darcy felt Steve shift slightly beside her. She looked up at him.
He was watching the group. Not awkwardly anymore. Just watching.
Darcy smiled. "See?"
Steve glanced down. "What?"
"I told you."
He looked towards her. "You told me what?"
"You'd fit."
Steve smiled. "Yeah." His gaze moved back towards the others. "Maybe."
Darcy bumped her shoulder against his. "Definitely."
âŠ
The group had apparently decided that nobody was actually going to sit inside their own cars.
Darcy should have known.
She stood beside Steve, watching as Jason opened the tailgate of his truck and revealed what looked like an entire camping expedition.
Blankets. Pillows. Two battered coolers. A portable radio. Several bags of crisps. Enough drinks to last the entire night.
Darcy stared. "What the hell?"
Jason glanced over his shoulder. "What?"
"Why do you have so much stuff?"
"It's a movie."
"It's two hours."
"Exactly." He shrugged. "We're prepared."
"For what?"
"Anything."
Andy climbed into the back of the truck, immediately throwing himself onto one of the blankets. "I brought the snacks."
"You brought three bags of chips," Liz said. "That's not enough for everyone."
Andy looked personally offended. "There are nine of us. we can have like.. five chips each.
Darcy laughed. Steve stood beside her, watching the chaos unfold. "Are they always like this?"
"Yes."
"Okay." He sounded slightly overwhelmed.
Darcy glanced at him. "You're doing it again."
"What?"
"You're standing like you're waiting for someone to tell you where to sit."
Steve looked down at himself.
Darcy grabbed his wrist. "Come on." She was already pulling him towards the truck. "Just get in."
Steve stopped. "Wait."
"What?"
He pointed towards the back. "That's Jason's truck."
"Yes."
"Jason is in there."
"Yes."
"Jason hates me."
"Jason doesn't hate you. You're obsessed with that. Get over it."
Steve stared at her. Darcy stared back. Then she smiled. "Come on, Harrington."
He sighed. "You're lucky you're cute."
Darcy stopped. Steve froze. For half a second, neither of them moved. Then Steve's eyes widened. "I meanâ"
"Darcy!" Quincyâs voice cut through the parking lot.
Darcy turned. Quin was standing beside the truck, next to Tessa and Liz. They were all looking at her.Â
Darcy immediately pointed at her. "Don't."
"I didn't say anything."
"You were about to."
Tessa laughed. Chance glanced over. "What are you guys doing?"
"Nothing," Liz said immediately.
Steve was still staring at the ground. Chance looked between them. "Okay."
Darcy grabbed Steve's arm again. "Come on."
"You're going to kill me."
"Stop being dramatic."
"That's easy for you to say."
She climbed into the truck bed. Steve followed, slightly less gracefully.
"Careful," Darcy said.
"I know how to get into a truck."
"You almost fell."
"I did not." Steve sat down beside her. "Nobody saw."
"I did."
"You're not nobody."
âcute"
Steve blinked. "That's not what I meant."
"Sure."
He rolled his eyes. But he was smiling. The truck bed was already filling up.
Liz and Tessa had claimed one of the blankets. Quinn was sitting cross-legged beside them, arguing with Andy about the snacks. Patrick was leaning against the side of the truck, looking like he'd already accepted that the evening was going to be ridiculous.
Jason stood outside, checking something on the radio. Chrissy was beside him.
Darcy watched as he leaned down and said something quietly into her ear. Chrissy smiled. Darcy nudged Liz.
Liz looked over. "What?"
Darcy subtly nodded towards Jason and Chrissy. Liz glanced at them. Then she grinned. "Oh."
"Right?"
"Definitely."
"What?" Steve had appeared beside them. Both girls looked at him.
"Nothing," Darcy said.
Steve frowned. "Why does everyone keep saying that?"
"Because nothing happened."
"Something happened."
"No."
"I saw you two looking at Jason."
Darcy narrowed her eyes. "Are you spying on us?"
"I'm sitting right here."
"Exactly."
"You're weird."
"You're nosy."
Steve smiled. "Yeah."
Darcy looked back towards Jason. He had opened the passenger door of the truck and was pulling something out. "What is he doing?"
"Being Jason," Liz said.
Jason returned carrying another blanket. He threw it into the truck bed. "Anyone cold?"
"No," everyone said.
"Good." He climbed into the back. Chrissy followed him. Jason immediately shifted to make room for her, pulling the blanket over both their legs.
Darcy smiled. It was stupid. Completely ordinary.
Jason Carver sitting in the back of his truck with his girlfriend, sharing a blanket at a drive-in movie.
She wanted to remember it. She didn't know why. She just did.
"Okay," Andy announced. "Who wants one?"
Darcy turned. Andy was holding up a small plastic bag. Steve looked at it. "No."
Andy blinked. "I didn't even say what it was."
"I know what it is."
"Do you?"
"Yes."
Andy looked at Darcy. "Does he always do this?"
"Apparently."
Steve stared at the bag. "What is it?"
Andy grinned. "Nothing."
Steve looked at Darcy. "See?"
"It's just weed."
Steve's eyebrows shot up. "Yeah. No."
Andy laughed. "Oh, come on."
"No."
"Why not?"
"Because I don't want to."
Andy shrugged. "Okay."
And that was it. No argument. No pressure.
Andy turned away and immediately started talking to Patrick about something else.
Darcy watched Steve for a second. He looked almost surprised.
"What?"
"Nothing."
"You can say no, you know."
Steve looked at her. "I just did."
"Yeah." She smiled. "Then you're good."
Something in his expression softened. "Thanks."
Darcy shrugged. "For what?"
"I don't know."
"You're welcome." She leaned back against the side of the truck.
A few minutes later, the screen lit up.
The enormous white rectangle at the front of the drive-in flickered from black to a series of advertisements.
Everyone settled down.
The speakers crackled. Someone complained about the sound. Someone else told them to shut up.
Jason's hand found Chrissy's beneath the blanket. Darcy caught it. Chrissy caught her watching.
Then the opening credits rolled. The conversation quietened.
For approximately thirty seconds.
"This is going to be shit," Patrick announced.
"Shut up," Liz said.
"You haven't even seen it."
Andy reached for a crisp. "Does anyone know what this is about?"
"It's a horror movie," Quinn said.
"Yeah, but what's the plot?"
"dude, weâre here because we havenât seen it. thatâs why weâre here?"
Chance sat up."I watched it last week."
"Then why did you come?"
"Because you invited me."
"I didn't invite you."
"Someone did."
"Jason did."
"Then Jason invited me."
Jason didn't look away from the screen. "I didn't."
Chance looked around. "Well, someone did."
Darcy laughed. The movie started. for a while, everything was easy. They laughed at the stupid parts. They shouted at the screen.
Andy made increasingly ridiculous predictions about what was going to happen next, none of which were correct.
Liz threw a chip at him when he wouldn't shut up.
Tessa nearly spilled her drink when she jumped at the first proper scare.
"That wasn't scary," she insisted.
"You screamed," Patrick said.
"I did not. I was surprised."
"By what?"
"The... loudness."
"The loudness?"
"Shut up."
Darcy was laughing so hard her stomach hurt. Beside her, Steve was grinning.
He looked different. Not like the Steve she'd seen in the last few days. Not the Steve who had sat alone at lunch. Not the Steve who'd been beaten bloody in the Byers' kitchen.
Just Steve.
A stupid teenage boy watching a horror movie with his friends.
Darcy looked at him. He caught her staring. "What? You're doing that a lot."
"Doing what?"
"Looking at me."
Darcy smiled. "You're sitting next to me."
"That's not an answer."
"Watch the movie."
Steve rolled his eyes. But he didn't look away. A few minutes later, Andy passed the joint to Patrick.
Patrick took a drag. Then he handed it to Quinn.
Steve watched. Darcy turned to him. "You okay?"
"Yeah."
"Want some?"
Steve looked at her. "No."
"Okay."
She shrugged and turned back towards the screen. A minute passed. Then another.
Steve shifted beside her. "Does it actually make you feel different?"
Darcy glanced at him. "Sometimes."
"Like how?"
"I don't know. Relaxed. Happy"
Steve considered this. "You seem relaxed."
"I am."
"You're watching a movie about a guy murdering teenagers in their dreams."
"Yeah."
"That's relaxed?"
Darcy laughed. "Steve. You're thinking about it too much. You don't have to try it."
"I know."
"Good."
Steve watched the screen. A few seconds later, he leaned slightly closer. "Does it taste awful?"
Darcy looked at him. "Are you asking me if you can have some?"
"No. I'm curious."
"You're allowed to be curious."
"Okay."
Darcy held out her hand. Steve looked at it. "Take it."
He hesitated. "You're not going to make fun of me?"
"i never said that."
"Great." He took the joint. Darcy smiled.
"Don't inhale too much."
"I know how to smoke."
"what, a cigarette?"
Steve looked offended. "I've smoked before."
"When?"
"before."
Darcy laughed. "Very convincing."
Steve shook his head. He brought it to his mouth. Took a drag. Immediately coughed.
Darcy covered her mouth. Steve glared at her. "fuck off."
"I didnât do anything"
"You're laughing."
"I'm not."
"You are."
"I can't help it."
Darcy was still laughing. Steve handed it back to her. "Never again."
"Sure."
"I'm serious."
"Okay."
"I mean it."
"You're smiling."
He tried to stop. He couldn't. "Shut up."
Darcy leaned against his shoulder. "You're one of us now."
Steve looked down at her. "Is that what happened?"
"Yeah."
"That's unfortunate."
"Very."
He smiled. "Okay."
The movie continued. Steve laughed more than he expected. Maybe it was the weed. Maybe it was the company. Maybe it was just the relief of sitting somewhere where nobody expected him to be anything.
He didn't have to be the popular kid. He didn't have to be the asshole. He didn't have to be the guy who knew what to do.
He could just sit in the back of Jason Carver's truck, wrapped in a blanket, watching a terrible horror movie with a bunch of people he'd barely known a week ago.
At some point, Darcy's head ended up resting against his shoulder.
Steve glanced down. She was watching the movie. Or pretending to. He smiled. Across the truck bed, Chrissy caught him looking. She raised an eyebrow. Steve immediately looked back at the screen.
Chrissy's smile widened. Darcy noticed. "What?"
"Nothing."
Darcy looked between them. "is that the group catchphrase now? if we were a band, weâd be called like âthe nothingsâ or something"
Chrissy grinned. âit doesnât matter.â
Darcy narrowed her eyes. "You two are weird."
Jason looked over. "Who?"
"Everyone."
"What's happening?"
"Nothing."
Jason frowned. "Why does everyone keep saying that?"
The entire truck bed erupted into laughter. Jason looked genuinely confused. "What?"
Darcy laughed until she had tears in her eyes. And for a little while, nothing else mattered.
Not Hawkins Lab. Not monsters. Not tunnels. Not the things waiting beneath the ground. Just laughter.
The movie. The cold November air. The warmth of the blanket. Chrissy's head resting against Jason's shoulder. Darcy leaning against Steve.
And the strange, fragile feeling that maybe everything was going to be okay.
âŠ
The movie had been over for at least ten minutes, but nobody seemed particularly interested in leaving.
The credits rolled across the enormous screen, accompanied by music that sounded suspiciously less frightening than the film itself. Cars began pulling out around them, headlights sweeping across the field as people gathered blankets and empty cups.
Their group remained exactly where they were. Mostly because Andy had somehow misplaced one of his shoes.
"I swear to God, it was here."
"How do you lose a shoe?â Patrick asked. âActually, is that what iâve been smelling? i thought it was the labâs chemical leek.âÂ
andy rolled his eyes."I didn't lose it."
"You've been looking for ten minutes."
"Because someone moved it."
"No one moved your shoe. None of us would even want to touch it. i bet it would give us an STD"
"I donât have an STD! And it's not my fault it's gone."
Jason leaned over the edge of the truck bed. "Did you check under the blanket?"
"I checked under the blanket."
"Did you check properly?"
Andy stared at him. "What does that mean?"
"It means use your eyes."
"I am using my eyes!"
"Clearly not very well."
Darcy watched them from where she sat against the side of the truck, trying not to laugh.
Steve was standing beside Jason now, one hand shoved into the pocket of his jacket, the other holding an empty soda can. At some point during the evening, he'd stopped looking like someone who had been invited.
He just looked like he belonged. Jason was saying something about basketball. Something Darcy had absolutely no interest in.
"You can't seriously think that was a foul," Steve said.
Jason looked offended. "Are you kidding me?"
"I'm saying it was questionable."
"It was not questionable."
"You literally shoved him."
"He was in my way."
"That's generally how defence works."
"Okay, Harrington."
"Okay, Carver."
Darcy smiled. Jason pointed at him. "You know what your problem is?"
"I have several, actually."
"You think you're better than everyone."
Steve laughed. "That's rich coming from you."
Patrick made an approving noise from somewhere behind them. "He's got you there."
"Shut up, Patrick."
"No."
"You're supposed to be on my side."
"I've never been on your side."
Steve laughed again. And that was the thing. Darcy couldn't remember the last time she'd seen him laugh like that.
Not the kind of laugh he'd used to have at school. Not the effortless, polished thing he'd thrown around in the corridors when people were watching him. This was different.
Messier. Real. He was leaning against the truck, arguing with Jason about something completely meaningless, and he looked happy.
Not popular. Not important. Just happy.Â
At some point, Chance had joined the argument. "Okay, but I think Steve's right."
Jason stared at him. "Why?"
Chance shrugged. "Because he's Steve."
There was a beat of silence. "What does that even mean?"
"I don't know."
"Then why did you say it?"
"Because it sounded convincing."
Steve snorted. Darcy looked down at the blanket beneath her. She'd spent so long thinking about Steve as the boy he'd been.
The king of Hawkins High. The boy everyone knew. The boy who walked through the halls like the world had been built specifically to make room for him. She'd watched all of that disappear.
And somehow, she thought, this was better.
Because now Steve could sit in the back of a truck with a group of people who would've barely looked at him six months ago and argue about basketball until midnight.
He didn't have to be the most important person in the room. He didn't even have to be the funniest. He just had to be there.
"You're smiling."
Darcy glanced beside her. Chrissy was watching her.
Darcy immediately stopped. "No, I'm not."
"You are."
Darcy narrowed her eyes. "You're one to talk."
Chrissy looked confused. "What does that mean?"
"Nothing." Chrissy smiled.Â
Darcy sighed, looking back towards the boys. "He's having fun."
"Yeah."
"I don't think I've seen him laugh this much fun in ages."
Chrissy followed her gaze.
Steve was now attempting to convince Jason that he had, in fact, been fouled during a game neither of them had actually been playing.
Jason disagreed loudly. Patrick had apparently changed sides. Chance was contributing absolutely nothing.
And Andy was still looking for his shoe.
"I like him," Chrissy said.
Darcy looked at her. "What?"
"Steve."
"Oh."
"I like him."
Darcy glanced back at him. "Yeah. Me too."
Chrissy smiled. "I think everyone does."
Darcy frowned slightly. "Everyone?"
"Well..." Chrissy gestured vaguely towards the group. "Look at them."
Darcy did. Jason was laughing. Patrick was shaking his head. Chance had finally found Andy's shoe and was holding it above his head.
Andy was threatening him. Steve was laughing so hard he'd had to look away.
"I think they like him," Chrissy continued.
"Even Jason?"
"Especially Jason."
"Jason doesn't like anyone. Grumpy asshole"
"Jason likes everyone."
"Jason thinks he's better than everyone."
Chrissy laughed. "That's not the same thing."
Darcy considered that. Maybe she was right. There was something strangely comforting about watching Steve with them.
He'd spent days believing he'd lost everything. His friends. His girlfriend. His place at school. The version of himself he'd built so carefully.
But maybe he'd only lost the things that weren't really meant for him.
Maybe this was what came after. Something smaller. Something quieter. Something real.
Darcy watched Andy duck as Chance threw the shoe at him. "Jesus Christ!"
"Sorry!"
"You're an idiot!"
"That's not what you said when you needed my help with chemistry."
"I never needed your help."
"You got a D."
"I was distracted."
"By what?"
Andy paused. Then pointed at Jason. "Him."
Jason threw his hands up. "How is that my fault?"
Darcy laughed. She couldn't help it. Steve's head turned. His eyes found hers immediately.
For a second, everything else seemed to fade into the background.
He smiled.Â
Not the smile he gave everyone else. The smaller one. The one Darcy was beginning to recognise as hers.
She smiled back. And suddenly, she understood something she'd been too afraid to admit.
Steve Harrington wasn't just someone she'd met in Hawkins. He wasn't just the boy she'd rescued from a monster, or the boy she'd invited to a movie because she'd felt sorry for him.
Somewhere along the way, without either of them noticing, he'd become part of her life. Part of the shape of it.
She knew what his laugh sounded like now. She knew how he acted when he was nervous. She knew that he had no idea how dryer sheets worked. She knew he pretended not to care when he cared too much.
She knew that when he was lonely, he called people at midnight with ridiculous questions because asking for company directly was apparently beyond him.
And she knew, with a strange certainty, that if she looked across a crowded room, she'd probably find him.
Because somehow, she always did. "Darce?"
She blinked. Chrissy was looking at her again. "Hm?"
"I said, are you coming?"
Darcy looked towards the others. Everyone was starting to move. Jason was climbing out of the truck. Patrick was gathering the blankets. Andy was finally wearing both shoes.
Steve was waiting for her. Darcy smiled. "Yeah."
She stood, brushing crumbs from her skirt. Chrissy slipped her arm through Darcy's as they started walking.
Behind them, Steve was arguing with Jason again. Darcy didn't bother listening to what it was about.
She already knew it didn't matter. For once, nothing did.
The night was warm. The cars were waiting. And for the first time since she'd arrived in Hawkins, Darcy didn't feel like she was waiting for something terrible to happen.